The Missionary Review of the World — November 1929

A P AGANI ZED AFRICAN W'OMAN AT " HOME"-IGNORANT AND

THE MISSIONARY ._.

REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS-November, 1929 LET YOUR GIFT to Foreign Missions Page ~'RONTISPIECE-Heathenlzed and Mod- PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME ernized African Womanhood You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- HUlIlE O~' AHMEDNAGAR ………•• sions and have a needed income for yourself and others from the money you give by the · •.•••••.•••.••…•• ALDEN H. CLARK 821 MAKING MEN AS WELL AS LUMBER- Annuity Gift Plan MEN ….•..•.. FRED H. RINDGEJ JR. 828 This plan reHeves you of uncertainty and IN MONGOLIA BEYOND THE OUT- worry caused by changing values of invested funds and assures you a fixed income of POSTS OF CHRISTIANITY .••••••• • ••..•••••••••••. GEORGE W. HUNTER 832 4t% to 9% per year RELIGIOUS REIGN OF TERROR IN RUSSIA …….••• PAUL HUTCHINSON 835 for the rest of your life RUSSIAN VIEW OF EVANGELISM IN RUSSIA …………………….. 839 A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 guarantees WHAT CAN WE LEARN FROM KOREA? the prompt payment of annuities to you. · •..•..••..•…•.••. H. KERR TAYLOR 843 THE MODERNIZED AFRICAN WOMAN Protect yourself against Joss through unwise investments and at the same time • ••••••••••. MRS. J.OHN M. SPRINGER 846 help send the gosDel to all the world.

'rIlE APPEAL OF INDIA ……•…•• For full r."n,formation w'r£te ……………. .. PAUL J. BRAISTED 850 Erne.t F. Hall, Secretary, De"t. 01 Annuitie.

MENNONITE WORK IN ARGENTINA BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . T. K. HERSHEY 852 of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Filth Aveaue, New York TOPICS O~' THE TIMES …………. 854 The Bible To-day Dr. Matt's Missionary Projects The Ca.mpaign in Japan a cheer-bringer,an informer,an instructor Ll. Fo.rwOJrd Movement in Ohina —in a word–ca concise and thoroughly Youth Mo'vements in Europe evangelical, up-to-the-minute magazine , Unrest in Pa~e8tine that has as its readers and subscribers Church Union in Scotland those who wish to keep abreast of the times and in touch with strong and able ~I~:~~?'kt:~! ~O~~:'R:. i: J;'ii~so'; 859 moulders of Christian thoughts and lives, leaders in the evangelistic world to-day. WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS- SION BULLETIN ……………•.. 869 DON O. SHELTON, LL.D. Editor WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK ……….•• 877 The Missionary Review of the World, $2.50 BOOKS WORTH READING ……•.•• 893 BOTH $2.75 TEUMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBr.ISHING COl{w PANY, INC. All rights reserved THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING The Bible To-day $1.00 COMPANY, INC. SAVE 75c.

ROBERT E. SPBRR, Pre8ident Address your order to either office. WILl, lAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Viae-President THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer 156 Fifth A.nDUI!, New York City Publication Office, 3d & Relly St., Harrisburg, THE BIBLE TO·DAY Pa. 250 a copy. ~2.50 a year. 340 Wo.t 55th Streot, Now York Cily }Jditorilll and BUSiness Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Subscribe to these two indispensa- i Entered as seeond-cluss matter at tbe Post hie magazines _I Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of' March 3, 1879. .

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OB THill WORLD in writing to advertisers. CHRISTIAN AFRICAN GIRLS AT LOVEDALE INSTITUTE TRAINED 'FOR SERVICE THE EFFECT OF THE GOSPEL ON AFRICAN WOMEN

LII, No. 11 November

THE MISSIONARY NIEW7te HUME OF AHMEDNAGAR BY REV. ALDEN H. CLARK, D.D., Ahmednagar, India, Principa.Z oj the Union Theological Colleuc~ Ahmcdn(Juar T OWARD the end of June the of the Kingdom of God and man, leading citizens of Ahmed- at home in the world." nagar, of every class and The record of his childhood takes creed, gathered to pay honor to us back to the pioneer years of misthe memory of Robert Allen Hume, sionary privation and heroic sacrinews of whose death in Boston, on fice. His father was of staunch June 24th had been cabled to India. Scottish ancestry and a man of The chief British official of the dis- scholarship and ability. His mother trict presided and addresses of ap- was aNew England Puritan of preciation were made by the culture and deep devotion. They leading Mohammedan, Parsi and volunteered for foreign missionary Hindu of the city. Dr. Hume had service in 1839 and sailed for Bombeen retired from Ahmednagar for bay in a two-masted brig, going some years but at this commemo- around the Cape of Good Hope and rative service his fellow citizens taking five months for the journey. gave striking expression to their The quality of Mrs. Hume's mis- appreciation of his life and service sionary spirit was indicated by the among them. fact that on the journey she was Dr. Hume was fond of calling the means of converting the Afhimself, "A Scotch-American-Indi- rican cook and she brought great an." He explained: "My forbears pleasure to the Sultan of Zanzibar were Scottish. I am an American by demonstrating the use of a piano citizen. I am a son of the Orient, that had just come to him as a gift born in India. Really I am a citizen from Queen Victoria.

of the Kingdom of God and of man, After fifteen years of fruitful at home in the world." Consulted and many-sided missionary service, and trusted by a succession of Mr. Hume was attacked by tropical Governors, the friend of eminent dysentery and was ordered by his Indian statesman and social re- physician to try a change to the formers, a leader among mission- cooler climate of South Africa, so aries, a devoted servant of the Mrs. Hume, with their seven small Indian church and well-known and children, of whom Robert was the influential in wide circles in Amer- eldest, embarked on a small sailing ica, Dr. Hume was indeed "a citizen vessel, Mr. Hume being carried on 821

a stretcher. The voyage was genious methods and exerting a stormy, the cabin small and stuffy. strong influence over his fellows, All were sick. Robert had a severe while at the same time, he showed convulsion. The father grew worse unusual ability in his academic and finally died. Amidst the weep- work. Mrs. Hume had moved the ing of the children the body of their home to New Haven to facilitate father was committed to the Indian the higher education of the chil- Ocean. Something of the quality dren. After graduating with dis- of the faith that Dr. Hume was to tinction from Yale, Robert Hume show through his life was then re- spent some time in teaching. His vealed when the little boy, feeling mother had, from his childhood, his responsibility as the oldest, said dedicated him to missionary serv- to his mother "All right, mother. ice and he, after a time when he God and I will take care of you." was allured by the prospects in the Weeks afterward, the widow and realm of law and politics, had her seven little children landed in wholeheartedly decided to go out to Boston and a prosperous uncle of- the work in which his father had fered to adopt Robert as his heir, laid down his life. His younger but Mrs. Hume decided to keep the brother, Edward, had made a simi- family together and they settled lar decision, but they had deter- down to a life of poverty and mined not to leave America without struggle in Springfield, Massa- making provision for the beloved chusetts. Often did Dr. Hume in mother to whom they owed so later years express his gratitude much. By 1874 they had saved to his mother because, instead of enough from their salaries as allowing him to be brought up in teachers to buy their mother a ease, she trained him in industry, home in New Haven. Robert mar- economy, mutual helpfulness and ried a daughter of the Marathi Mis- profound Godliness. One of the sion, and set sail for India, thus ways in which Robert helped was beginning what was to be over half by delivering copies of the Spring- a century of service so rich, so field Republican to subscribers. varied, so dominated by the spirit This meant getting up between of Christ as to place him high in four and five o'clock in the morn- the list of the great Christians of ing. In the winter his coat would his day.

sometimes freeze stiff upon his :Beginning Work in India body; and when there was a storm it would stand alone upright Immediately on landing in Bom- on the kitchen floor, on his return bay they were sent to Ahmed- home. Robert would not only be nagar, a city of some significance the first boy to report for duty, he in the history of India. It is the would have the cheeriest word for administrative headquarters for a all and the heartiest laugh at any district of three quarters of a mil- joke and because of his fitness he lion people and a military center of was soon made the foreman of all importance. This means that many the paper boys. civil officials and military officers As he went on into higher educa- live here and that the city has a tion he showed the same qualities considerable group of Indians of of enterprise and responsibility, education and of prominence in earning his way by various in- politics and business. However it

HUME OF AHMEDNAGAR

was not this fact that gave Ahmed- treated him as a member of their nagar its importance as a mission- family, giving him the sympathy ary center. It was rather that in and support that were of vital imthe city and surrounding villages portance to him in that crisis. Mr. Christianity had early met with a Tilak became a teacher in the greater response than it had found Theological Seminary and turned elsewhere in western India. A to Dr. Hume for advice and help in group of noteworthy missionaries every important situation. Much and Indian Christians had given of the remarkable effectiveness of leadership of high quality to the this great Christian poet was no Christian movement. Ahmednagar doubt due to the wisdom and symalready gave promise of being the center of training for Christian ROBERT ALLEN HUME service that it soon became. On reaching Ahmednagar Dr. Hume pathy of his equally great Christhrew himself into the life of the tian friend. What was true of Tilak church, began evangelistic work was also true of many other Inand cooperated in the organization dians, whether students of Dr. of a greatly needed theological Hume's or not. To all he extended seminary. One element in the a sympathy and an unstinted helpsignificance of Dr. Hume's mis- fulness. He was preeminently a sionary service is its continuity. friend, advisor and inspirer of any- For over fifty years Ahmednagar one who he could aid and counted was his base. He became "Hume no expenditure of time or effort of Ahmednagar" to the Christian for the sake of an Indian brother world. as too great.

During all his years of mission- Soon after arriving in Ahmedary service Dr. Hume gave much nagar Dr. Hume was asked to take time to the training of Chris- charge of Christian work in the tian leaders. He looked upon that work, as, on the whole, the most rewarding of his career. Over two hundred Indian ministers and evangelists were trained in the seminary under his inspIrmg leadership. Many of them went out to serve in positions of great responsibility in almost every church in Western India. Dr. Hume followed the careers of these men with affection and they, in turn, continued to look up to him for sympathy and advice. Among the most notable students of the Seminary was the late Narayan Waman Tilak, the famous Marathi Christian poet. He came to Dr. Hume immediately after his baptism. His own family for a time disowned him and Dr. and Mrs. Hume

Parner District, an area contain- church life of Ahmednagar. Sev- ing some seventy-five villages. eral times, when it was pastorless Christian development in this area he acted as pastor of the large had barely begun. There was one First Church. His greatest visible pastorless church, with eleven monument is the beautiful church members. Dr. Hume threw himself edifice, seating 1,300 people, which into this work with all his remark- was built under the stimulus of his able energy and ability to find fresh leadership. The congregation had ways of approach to the hearts and far outgrown the old building. The lives of the people. Schools sprang crowding, added to the inadequacy up. Friendships with all classes of the structure, made difficult the were established. People began to development of the spirit of wor- come out as Christians in con- ship. To the task of furnishing a siderable numbers. In his forty more fitting center of Christian years of connection with this dis- worship for the city Dr. Hume ad- trict Dr. Hume saw about a thou- dressed himself. The great new sand men and women brought into building is in the very heart of the church fellowship; he gave pri- city. Its special feature is a beauti- mary education to some thousands ful dome, symbol of the unity of of villagers, the best of whom were God. The whole is designed to give sent on into high schools and nor- to the Indian church a place of mal schools and are now found in Christian worship which is in har- positions of usefulness in many mony with the best things of her parts of India. He left behind him own past. As this prophetic build- a corps of Christian workers, a ing was being built Dr. Hume went group of churches and eighteen daily to look over the work with substantial buildings for Christian painstaking care. Standing amid work. A distinctive feature of this the piles of material he would pray district work was the way in which that this great undertaking might Dr. Hutne linked up individual be blessed of God to the develop- workers and churches in India with ment of a spirit of true Christian individual Christians and church worship and service. It is a most groups In America, thus making it appropriate decision of the Indian a very effective means for spread- church, made since the news of Dr.

ing inter-racial understanding and Hume's death was received, that sympathy. this beautiful building should be For many years Dr. Hume co- named the Robert Hume Memorial operated with the churches of Church.

Ahmednagar in Christian work. A Friend to All Village Christians drifted into the city in large numbers and he and Dr. Hume did not confine his in- his devoted wife concerned them- terestin Ahmednagar to the Chris- selves in many kinds of effort for tian community. He was the friend them as well as for those of the of all. . He served for some years older Ahmednagar community. on the Municipal Council. His pub- One of his last projects for the lic spirit received unprecedented good of the community was a hous- recognition when he was elected by ing scheme which he carried his fellow citizens as one of their through successfully. Dr. Hume representatives to the Indian Na- took especial interest in the actual tional Congress. In the meetings

HUME OF AHMEDNAGAR

'['lIE ROBERT A. HUME MEMORIAL CHURCH A'l' AIIMEDNAGAlt of the Congress he came into touch relief work for people without diswith able leaders from all parts of tinction of caste or creed, under India, many of whom became his the general direction of three difwarm personal friends. He would ferent committees. The total make a point of delivering a lecture amount of aid thus distributed was in the city where the Congress met almost two million dollars and the and he would print and distribute work was done so efficiently and to all Congress members and their wisely as to call forth a chorus of friends a prayer appropriate to the approval. This famine work left occasion. Those who had opportu- Marathi Mission a legacy of about nity to observe it wondered at the 3,000 famine orphans to be cared influence of Dr. Hume over Indian for and trained for useful citizenleaders from every part of that ship. To accomplish this Dr. Hume, great land. on his own responsibility, called to India two American experts, an A community service of Dr. agriculturalist and an industrial Hume's which attracted wide- engineer. Both of these men came spread interest was his remarkable to be recognized by the Governwork during the famines which ment as leading experts in their swept over wide areas in India own lines. It was especially in from 1897 to 1900. He was the recognition of his services in famprincipal administrator of famine

ine days that Queen Victoria later life was that for actual church conferred upon Dr. Hume the union. It was largely due to his Kaiser-i-Hind gold medal for public untiring effort that the United service in India. Church of Northern India, bring- Dr. Hume's creative mind was ing together about 200,000 Chris- bound to express itself not only in tians from a wide area and from such activities as we have here de- many varying backgrounds, was scribed but also in writing. For formed. It was natural that he a considerable period he was the should be chosen the first Modera- English editor of our Christian tor of the General Assembly of weekly, the Dnyanodaya. He wrote this United Church. Even after many leaflets which were so clear, his retirement and in spite of so simple, and so full of Christian physical handicaps he took the spirit that they were the means of journey from America to Lau- spreading the most vital Christian sanne as the representative of the truths among the educated classes United Church of Northern India of India. Dr. Hume was in the to the World Conference on Faith habit of sending these leaflets to and Order.

a long mailing list of Indian and This brief recital gives no ade- American leaders, often address- quate impression of Dr. Hume's ing them with his own hand. Dur- vital personality. There was some- ing his furloughs in America he thing in him that drew the affec- was asked to deliver courses of tion of those who came in contact lectures. These he prepared with with him. British officials, Indian great care, and published in two political leaders, churchmen in books that have had wide influence America, and humble Christian uIlder the titles "Missions from the converts in his district, all looked Modern View" and "An Inter- to Dr. Hume with deep affection.

pretation of India's Religious Why? Because he gave himself to History." them with equal warmth of friend- One more aspect of Dr. Hume's ship. "Comeraderie" was a word many-sided service deserves espe- he often used and to which his own cial notice-his part in the inter- attitude gave rich meaning. One denominational movements. He time he said to me, "So far as I threw himself with enthusiasm in- know myself I have nothing in my to everything that tended to bring heart but good will for everyone."

Christians together. He saw in I believe that this statement was the Christian Endeavor movement true. It was all the more note- when it first came to India some- worthy because Dr. Hume had thing that could help to develop those who criticised and opposed Indian initiative and interdenomi- him. Such a dominating person- national effort and gave it warm ality as his was bound to excite support, becoming for a time its some strong antagonisms. Yet no president. He was a prominent matter how vehemently anyone figure in all the earlier coopera- might attack him, Dr. Hume al- tive efforts among missions and ways remained his friend. He was one of the first presidents of was too large-spirited to cherish the Bombay Christian Council. But grudges.

the effort that called forth the From a record of his accomplish- most enthusias~ic service of his ments one can gain an idea of his

HUME OF AHMEDNAGAR

great efficiency, but one cannot Governor of Bengal, he said to gain an idea of the delightful him "Your Excellency, the finest humor that gave poise and balance code of statesmanship ever written, to it all. At one time Dr. Hume was which I commend to you in your called to testify before the Mon- dealing with the people of India, is tague-Chelmsford Commission that found in the thirteenth chapter of was gathering evidence prelimi- St. Paul's first epistle to the Corin- nary to the preparation of their thians." Dr. Hume impressed the plan of Reform of the Government leading officials as so deeply re- of India. As he came into the room ligious a man that they listened he saw that their minds were jaded with respect to such testimony as by the bewildering array of con- this. His preaching and his literary flicting testimony that was being work had the same prophetic quali- presented to them and he had the ty. It came out of the immediacy happy inspiration to make a joke. and vitality of his own religious Immediately the atmosphere was experience and so helped the reader changed and the minds of the com- or hearer to enter into a similar mission were prepared for his own experience.

statement. Once Dr. Hume went Growing out of his faith was his directly from the boat by which he victorious attitude toward life.

had arrived in Boston for furlough Death had no fear for him. It was to a training conference for out- but a doorway into a fuller life.

going missionaries. He stood Difficulties and discouragements among these young missionaries, a he accepted calmly and sought to short figure, in homely garb, and, turn them to account in bringing as he looked around his eyes began in the Kingdom of God. He was to twinkle and he said, "Friends, always ready to make great sac- its great to be a foreign mission- rifices in his single-minded de- ary." Then he went on to show in votion to Christ, yet one always simple fashion why he thought it had the impression that he made great. The outgoing missionaries light of sacrifices. They were will doubtless forget much of the merely an accepted part of a rich wise counsel they were receiving and happy life of service. Like in that conference. They will never Paul he counted them but refuse, forget the contagious enthusiasm since to him they were means of and the very human fellowship of closer fellowship with Christ. His Dr. Hume's talk. wife and his seven children en- A Source of Power tered to the full into his spirit. Five of his children have been mis- The deepest source of Dr. sionaries to India.

Hume's power lay in his sponta- Dr. Hume died in the Corey Hill neous and all pervading fellowship Hospital, Brookline, Mass., on with his Divine Father and his June 24, 1929 at the age of eighty- discipleship to Jesus Christ, the two. Following his strongly ex- Master of his life. Seldom did any- pressed wish his body was cre- one leave his study without having mated, and his ashes were taken in Dr. Hume offer a brief, simple, but an urn by his brother-in-law, Dr.

very real prayer. When Dr. Hume Edward Fairbank, to be deposited called on Lord Lytton, the then in Ahmednagar.

MEN AS WELL AS

BY FRED HAMILTON RINDGE, JR.'

" S FAR back as 1884 several classes, writing paper, athletic £'l. selected men were sent out goods and plenty of good cheer and by the Y. M. C. A. to serve uplifting influences were carried the Wisconsin lumberjacks. One far and wide. When this service of these hardy pioneers wrote the was at its height, the "Y" secre- following in his diary; taries traveled 50,000 miles in a Yesterday we walked eighteen miles single month visiting the camps, through the snow, and held a meeting and a total of 147,000 men particifor the boys in the evening. The roads were poor and our packs heavy. But the pated in the regular activities. All work is important and must be done. this resulted in better morale, hap- Two of our men joined the train bring- pier relationships and a larger outing the boys to town after pay day, put. Thus from small beginnings warned them about those who would rob them of money and character, and in- have come great accomplishments, vited them to make use of the "Y" room in the city. and the end is not yet!

In 1887 one worker had person- Y. M. C. A. service in the ally visited 156 camps in the Mid- lumber industry includes taking dle West and service had been or- the regular fivefold program of the ganized in Pennsylvania. These Association into the logging camps were small beginnings, with no and saw-mill towns. This program equipment except what the men carried on their backs. Since then, is adapted in different ways to local the "Y" work among lumberjacks conditions, and the work is always has made giant strides in Maine, supported by both employer and Mississippi, Louisiana, Arkansas, employee, thus making it really mutual and democratic. Many Washington, Oregon and other forms of worth-while service are States. Scores of fine buildings promoted and even character-buildhave been established in towns and ing meetings are heartily enjoyed camps and hundreds of other by the lumbermen.

points have been served through The Secretary must be a real "extension work" from organized man. In one instance where log- Associations, or through State and gers were suspicious of a new Sec- International Secretaries. retary, the boxing gloves were DUring the war, the "Y" served brought out after supper, and the in over 200 camps on the Pacific "Y" man gamely took his turn and Coast where "soldier-loggers" were landed many a good blow. Then he getting out the spruce for Ameri- produced his cornet, played a few ca's aeroplanes. Secretaries were tunes, and asked the men to request stationed at strategic centers, and their favorite pieces. After a from there set out by auto truck hearty sing, the Secretary an- or on horseback to reach even the nounced that it was Sunday night most isolated camps. Movies, mag- and as the "Y" had a program for azines, entertainments, educational every day in the week, there would '" This article was sent to the REV1EW be a religious meeting. The "boys" shortly before his deuth folluwillg an operation in Septcmber.-EDITOR. readily responded and he gave a 828 short, straight-from -the-shoulder for a week. But a real "Y" man talk. adroitly organizes a Celebration Committee, and helps plan tugs-of- One day there came a sudden war, a parade, horse races, boxing call for help from the woods. The matches, open-air "concerts," ob- Secretary grabbed his stretcher stacle races, pie-eating contests, and with the "speeder," hurried etc., with the result that not only out to where the men were work· do the loggers remain in camp during. A big burly fellow had ing the holiday period, but when broken his leg. The "Y" man the whistle blows next day, every quickly bound it up with splints, worker is in his place with clear and with the help of another logger head and steady nerves. A lumber got the man back to camp on the manager recently said: "If the Secstretcher and later to the hospital. retary did nothing but that, it The injured man had been one of LOGGING MEN ENJOYING THE Y. 111. C. A. AT CAMP HUGH, ALABAMA the toughest in the bunch and had would be worth all the work costs. given all kinds of annoyance by Since the "Y" started in my camp, his deviltry. Some weeks later, as the average term of service of our he left the hospital, the logger loggers has increased several grasped the Secretary's hand with months!" a new resolve and said, "Things are going to be different when I Living conditions have been imget back to camp. I am for you!" proved in many places because of And things tvere different! the "Y" program. In one isolated camp the Secretary initiated a Logging camps are generally movement to build a new school. compelled to close down while the The funds were subscribed and men celebrate the Fourth of July much of the labor performed by and other holidays. On such days the men voluntarily after working the lumberjacks frequently "blow hours. This building was also used in" all their savings at one full for a Sunday-school and church, swoop and do not get back to work and was a great influence for good

among families of the community. shipyards. The Secretaries are Another service provided by the close to the men as is illustrated by Association and greatly appreciated by the men, was a dust-proof this letter from one of them: locker room with clothes hangers, where their best clothes could be The longer I follow this work, the kept in good condition until more firmly I become convinced that the needed. A Western Secretary welfare of the industrial man, whether physical, mental, social, spiritual, or ecowrites: nomic, must be sought through the me- dium of his family. If the workman In the past four days we have visited possesses a happy home life and does isolated camps twenty-five miles from not have the worry of domestic affairs a railroad. During our entertainments constantly facing him, he becomes a more I have seen men almost hysterical with effective worker. No amount of oratory relief from pent-up emotions and have and fine sentiment of the pulpit will let them laugh until they have laughed bring shipyard workers into the pews. it all out. And they have cried once in No high salaried officials sitting in cena while, too, hut care and worry and tral offices waiting to be interviewed will loneliness have faded. be of any great aid in this field. It is direct personal contact, not only with In one camp I met a lumberjack the worker himself, but with his entire who had not been home in twenty family that counts! The average man years. What does a fully equipped is floundering about aimlessly. Our job Young Men's Christian Associa- is to give him hope, purpose and hign tion and' a real, red-blooded, ideals. friendly Secretary mean to a man like that? "That 'Y' man is the Secretaries have spent many 'haulback' for all of us," exclaimed one fellow. Often, in spite of the hours in counsel and consultation company's best efforts, the down- with employers of labor, social pulling forces in the logging camps workers, labor organization offiare many and strong, while restraining influences are relatively cials, and with individual indus- few. One lad who came of good trial workers in an endeavor to get family was cursed with a weak will and low ideals. The strong the "feel" of relations and the cable of evil influences had landed him on the steep slide that plunges mental attitude of all classes. so many into the inferno of lost manhood. Profane of speech, im- There are times of discouragement, pure in thought and act, a poker fiend–he was going strong. It but all testify that the work is detold on his work and he was continually changing jobs. The Sec- cidedly worth while. One "Y"

retary helped switch him on to the man says: right track. When he came to himself the boy said: "Since coming After nearly a year of service in Close here many a hand has been contact and fellowship with thousands stretched out to pull me down, but of men daily, in the mill, in their homes, you alone have helped me to my in society, in sorrow and distress, in sickfeet again." ness and death, I have felt the heart throb of these people. I know their In addition to work in lumber thoughts, their habits, their desires, towns and camps, the "Y" has been their ambitions, their hopes and fears, rendering splendid service in the and after weighing all conditions, I am convinced that the most appreciative bunch of men in the world is this group that work, swear, and smile in my lumber town.

When a logging camp has acci- dents and law suits, and reports show that the operation is costing more than necessary, it is often due to lack of efficiency in the or- ganization. To secure maximum results, the enticements found in many camps must be eliminated.

If a man is employed in a saw-mill

THE PRICELESS BEQUEST

town or logging camp in which or- towns of 25,000. The work has der, sanitation, helpful amusement, succeeded with foreigners, Mexisociability and intelligence are un- cans and colored workers as well known, his standard of service as with native Americans. It has cannot rise above a thoughtless, made good with men of all reliirresponsible and correspondingly gions and of no religion. It has inefficient plane. Many loggers commanded the respect of both move from place to place, from no employer and employee and is still other cause than sheer mvnotony. going strong.

Most camps afford meagre op- One secret of the success of the portunity for the right use of lei- Association has been its non-patersure time, and yet, there are few nalistic basis and its unselfish places where more time is avail- Christian purpose. It does not take able. Already many employers are long for the men to discover that it cognizant of this, and are provid- is their organization. They help ing ways to improve the leisure support it, they run its activities, they reap the benefits. Needless to life and happiness of those who say the work of the "Y" by increaswork for them. ing education and improving char- acter, makes for both happiness A new era is upon us in the and efficiency. This means making world of industry, and the lumber better men as well as better luminterests will not be found lagging bermen. But the best results of behind. During the past decade, all, and the only work that abides, the agency that has made one of is when the men are led to know the largest and most successful Jesus Christ as their Friend and contributions in this field has been Saviour and to follow Him as their the Y. M. C. A. Specially adapted Divine Master. buildings have been established in camps of 250 men as well as in THE PRICELESS BEQUEST T HE Rev. William S. Marquis, of infinitely more value than any houses, D.D., who went to his Heav- lands or bonds I hereby devise or be- _enly home in August, left a queath to them. characteristically Christian "Last Will and Testament" by which he "Furthermore, I desire to testify in bequeathed to his children, with this formal document, when a man his earthly goods, a testimony "to weighs his whole life in the balance, to the truth and preciousness of the my joy in the service of Jesus Christ, Gospel of Jesus Christ." as a preacher of the Gospel and pastor, and also as a promoter of his great The will began with bequests of world-wide missionary enterprises repmaterial things and continued: resented by the benevolence boards of the church. "I desire also to bequeath to my children and their families, my testimony to "I do not need to remind my children the truth and preciousness of the Gospel how heartily their beloved mother joined of Jesus Christ. This heritage of the in all this service. We gave our lives to Christian faith, re~ived in an unbroken it. We systematically set apart more line from exiled and persecuted Hugue- than the tithe of our income to it. This not and Scots Covenanter ancestors, is was the highest joy of our wedded life. The service of Christ and His church made us partners of Christ and world citizens."

AND MONGOLS IN

.~·-Z- U'~'-G-~- R,';':-'- – 'L~.,_. /n DES E RT tf-;~;;-·- – – – -'- :…..-.-._.__ _ AKUl'……•……….r. – . – Q~'''''' Ro"t&ta..en _ _ Other rQads _ _ '.( Ft •__ •___._._ .1""'1""'" –'1'0 wmel ~oad5 ••• _" __ PI",es where we c~mJled n Camp S IN KIAN G , ZUNGARIA r,,.,*,.,,, ,/ I G.W.HUNTER SINI'IIANG IN MONGOLIA BEYOND THE OUTPOSTS OF CHRISTIANITY A STORY FROM THE DIARY OF REV. GEORGE W. HUNTER T IHWA-FU, the extreme out- stream of eastward migration car- post of the China Inland Mis- ried Mohammedanism into India. sion, lies in Sin-Kiang, a land These Moslem inhabitants still which is not properly in China at speak a language closely akin to all, and which in its mixture of Turkish, and have, by their reliraces, languages, and religions gious observances, somewhat modirivals the European Balkans. Once fied the Lamaism which prevails this district furnished the left over most of Mongolia. Another wing of Ghenhi Khan's conquering Moslem tribe in the district are the army, but other races have now Quazaqs, a strange race who may crowded in so that the Mongois are be related to the Tartar strain no longer in the majority. . underlying the Cossacks of Russia.

Many of these people in Tihwa- More recent settlers on this fu, and across the neighboring southwestern border of Mongolia Mongolian boundary, are Turgots are the Chinese, who came in after (or Turkis) who drifted in as a the Manchu empire finally consort of backwater when the great quered the district, and Russians 832

IN MONGOLIA BEYOND THE OUTPOSTS OF CHRISTIANITY

who have an eye on the undevel- of his robe, he pulled out a welloped mineral resources of the thumbed Kalmuk Gospel. region. He had bought it four or five Through a missionary career of years before from another Monmore than thirty years, George W. gol, and he carried it with him Hunter, a missionary of the China wherever he went, even when he Island Mission, has watched and was several days' journey away studied these peoples of various from home. races. The Quazaqs and Turkis, in particular, have interested him, On another occasion a band of and he has devoted a great deal of Quazaqs told the missionaries that time to translating portions of the they had bought some books the Bible into their language as well year before, and that they wanted as to distributing the Scriptures more. Still later they met a Rusamong all the peoples of western sian traveling in the company of Mongolia-a land in which there is some Quazaqs. Mr. Hunter gave not a single missionary. some Gospels to the Russian, who praised the book so highly and ex- One year, by way of summer pressed such deep gratitude that vacation, Mr. Hunter with his the Quazaqs also asked for books. fellow work'€r Mr. Mather traveled two thousand miles on horseback The religious leaders seemed as distributing Bibles and tracts in free from bigotry and as willing the isolated regions of the Altai to accept Christian books as the and Kobdo districts. The journey common people. At least three lasted three months and carried times on his journey Mr. Hunter the travelers through hot desert met Buddhist lamas who gladly acdepressions almost as low as sea cepted Gospels. Both on the way level and up over mountain passes to Kobdo and on the return trip which are above the line of per- the party stopped with a mullah, petual snow. The most remark- a writer in the head chief's yamen. able features of the journey were This man had previously helped the universal courtesy which Mr. Mr. Hunter with his translations Hunter and his companions met of the Gospels into Quazaq. On from members of all races and this occasion, as Mr. Hunter says classes and the willingness with in his diary, "He invited us into which representatives of all reli- his big, luxurious tent and regaled gions accepted the Christian Scrip- us with milk and mutton." tures. Government officials as well as On the very first day out Mr. religious leaders showed the party Hunter, with the aid of a little every courtesy. In the Altai dis- Mohammedan girl, sold three Gos- trict the military governor called pels in Chinese and one in Arabic. at the missionary encampment and A few days later in the Altai dis- both he and the Kobdo governor trict he met a Mongol from one of gave the party special passports. the Kalmuk tribes. Some idea of the remoteness of "Won't you buy a Gospel?" Mr. the area may be gained from this Hunter asked. entrance in Mr. Hunter's diary. "We visited the Russian consul (at "I have one," the Mongol replied, Kobdo) and he kindly gave us some and putting his hand into the folds Peking newspapers only a month old-the first we had seen for six 2

months. Themail from Peking to change, but the missionaries had no Kobdo goes by fast couriers and difficulty in making purchases by takes only one month." means of needles, thread, eye medi- cine, and matches as well as the Such a long journey in so remote Gospels which the people were ala district was naturally not with- ways willing to accept. out dangers. After leaving Tala Lake the party took the wrong Yet even in this remote teritory, road and got into the gorges of the where there are no railroads, where Bujantu River. Mr. Hunter's caravans of mountain camels bear diary for July 24th says, "Made a their loads of hides and wool and long detour today trying to avoid salt over the high passes, where the gorge, followed a path which herds of yaks graze on the table led us up a steep mountain. This lands, and where eagles are still path proved to be an old cattle trained for hunting purposestrack to some tents which had been even here the war has had a promoved away. We could not very found influence. In Kobdo Mr. well retrace our steps, so we Hunter met a number of Russian pressed on. The task got more dif- refugees, several of whom exficult as we ascended, and night- pressed great interest in his work. fall found us in a place where I At Altai, on the return trip, while fear the foot of man has seldom attending the christening of the trod. Huge boulders of rock Russian consul's son, he chanced to perched on ice and snow. There see a refugee woman trying to sell was no grass nor fuel, and our her sewing machine and household servant was much afraid. No won- goods. Later, on the road he met a der, for it was a really dangerous Russian general with a large party place. We divided a small piece of of military refugees on their way bread between us but did not eat to Kobdo. it, each thinking he had better save it until morning; so we went to During the entire journey Mr. rest hungry and tired." Hunter and his party disposed of six hundred portions of the Bible The next morning they found a -in nine distinct languages-as way over the east shoulder of the well as religious tracts in Chinese, mountain and later were fortunate Mongolian, Tibetan and Sarto enough to meet some Quazaqs who gave them mutton. The next day The willingness of these strange they came to a river valley in which they could gather quantities of nomadic tribes to hear the Chriswild rhubarb, onions, and mush- tian message, as well as the evirooms, and these added greatly to dences that even western Mongolia the diet of milk and mutton which will soon be in the path of Eurothey could get by trading with the pean civilization emphasize the im- portance of putting this country native peoples. Bartar, of course, on the Christian map of the world is common in this region, frac- by giving them resident mission tional currency being entirely un- workers and an opportunity to reknown. Compressed bricks of tea ceive the best elements of western are the most usual medium of ex- civilization before the worst ele- ments are thrust upon them.

REIGN OF TERROR IN RUSSIA*

BY PAUL HUTCHINSON, Chicago, Illinois I HAVE just come out of Rus~ But I have come out of Russia sia after two crowded weeks with the conviction that, before there. Entering by way of everything else, I must set forth Riga our party, under the leader- the facts as to the religious perse- ship of Sherwood Eddy, spent two cution which is now under way days in Leningrad, eight in Mos- and which is gaining in power. I cow, then sailed for three and a do this with a full sense of the re- half days about a thousand kilo~ sponsibility involved. . . . The meters down the Volga to Saratov. situation created by the religious Returning from Saratov-which is persecution now going on in Rus- within a day's steamship ride of sia is so serious that I dare not the Caspian-to Moscow, we came withhold this report a minute.

directly westward, crossing the As with almost every other so- Polish frontier and reaching War~ cial factor, there has been endless saw last evening. debate over the status of religion I have been tremendously im- in Soviet Russia. In the constitupressed by much that I have seen tion as originally adopted, freedom of religious belief and practice in Russia. There is power, drive was granted. The constitution has in the air-particularly in the now been amended, however, with Moscow air. People are not won~ the vague matter of "denominadering whether the golden days tional practices" substituted for are past, as they are in so much the former blanket religious guarof western Europe; for Moscow, antee. It is possible, of course, to at least, the best is yet to be. The construe such a term as amountgovernment creates this feeling of ing to a grant of religious libertypower. It seems to grip its task just as it has proved possible to with a directness, a completeness construe it in a diametricallydifof control beyond that of any other ferent fashion-but as a matter state we visited. There is a sense of fact, there is now under way as of achievement – in industry, in determined an effort to stamp out social reorganization, in producing vital religion as any government new cultural forms and norms, in has ever undertaken. The modern providing opportunity for mutual participation in the building of world has known nothing like it. what may become one of history's Not even in Mexico, where State great nations-that constantly as- and Church came into such direct serts itself, even in the face of the conflict, did the Government dream of attempting the work of reliobviously needy present. gious extermination which the *rrhls franl{ communieation from Paul Hut- Soviet Government is actively chinson diseusses the attitude of the Russian prosecuting. Government toward the Christian chUrches and all recognized religion. The author, an Ameri~ There is a certain sort of relican Christian with the viewpoint of America, gion against which the governhas spent two weeks in an attempt to learn ment seems to harbor no active what is beneath the religious persecution in animosity, probably because of a Russia, and has come out of that land determined to speak without fear. The commu- nication appeared in The Ohristian Oentury of September 18. 1929.

835

belief that it holds the seeds of cessful in the making of young death within itself. So long as the atheists than of young Commu- Orthodox churches are content to nists. Russia is actually rearing stay in the old ruts, and their an entire generation that affirms priests are content to confine their its belief that there is no God.

operations rigidly to the celebra- This is serious. But when you re- tion of an ancient liturgy largely flect that it is really the god of the couched in a dead language, the old church – the anthropomorphic State does not worry much about being who gave power to the tsar them. Even in such cases the life and held the common man under a of the priest, who is deprived of hideous spell of superstition-who all civic rights, is a hard one. But is thus being bowed out of Russian if he is willing to live in privation life, the present loss may be reand accept the derided status of a garded as a necessity for any fusocial parasite, the old-line priest ture religious gain. can go on. It is not of these things, so fre- The old style of Greek church quently reported before, that I am is acting, in the main, only as the now speaking. When I say that chaplain of the older, conservative, there is terrible religious persecu- and often densely ignor.ant por- tion now under way in Russia, I tions of the population-the people refer to the heavy penalties now who will die out within the next being inflicted on those who are twenty years, leaving no heirs, if attempting to minister to such en- Soviet expectations are realized. lightened Russians as still ac- But when a movement for a vital- knowledge a hunger in their souls ized, a modernized form of reli- and seek its satisfaction in reli- gion appears, that is something gion. Enlightened religion, vital else. Then you see the effort to religion, religion that is in thor- provide a modern education for the ough accord with many of the ex- priesthood brought to futility by pressed social aims of the Soviets, the Government's disruption of religion that can walk sure- teaching faculties; you see the so- footedly in the modern world- called Living Church movement religion of this sort is being perse- channeled off into various types of cuted systematically and savagely innocuousness. -as hundreds of bishops and Making a Godless Nation priests of the Orthodox church, of ministers of various Protestant This is not what I call religious bodies, and even of worshipers, persecution. Neither do I mean can testify.

the systematic anti-religious train- To mention names or places or ing to which all Russian children dates or occurrences connected are being subjected. Russia has with this persecution would be to now gone clear beyond the point precipitate drastic punishment on where teaching in the schools is persons in Russia; in several in- nonreligious. It is now made, by stances I have been warned that government order, aggressively any specific reference would be atheistic. Capable observers say tantamount to signing the death that investigation, whether in city warrant of those immediately con- or village, will show that 'the Gov- cerned. The world has already ernment has been much more suc- been told that the right of churches

RELIGIOUS REIGN OF TERROR IN RUSSIA

to carryon social work has been Iigion? Is not the Soviet Govern- abolished; that young people's so- ment strong? It certainly appears cieties under church auspices have to be stronger by far than any gov- been put under the ban; that the ernment in central Europe. Then teaching of religion to organized what can there be in the religion of classes, even in the churches, has these minority Protestant groups, been forbidden; that the work of or in that of the handful of genu- the traveling evangelist has been ine religious pioneers within the stopped; that the circulation of Orthodox church, that so arouses religious papers has been greatly its fears? To that question there reduced or their publication ended must be given a three-point an- entirely; that 300 Baptist preach- swer.

ers have been sent to jail; that 500 In the first place, the Soviet churches were closed last year. Government has been astonished, These things are true. But they and badly frightened, by the suc- are only a fraction of the truth. cess of the reform religious move- Eradicating Religion ments in Russia. This has been particularly true of the Protes- I am using words with care tants. Numerically, Protestants when I say that a reign of terror are still lost in the Russian mass.

has been instituted to eradicate But the rate of growth in recent the last vestige of vital religion years has been phenomenal. In from Russian life. For the sake ihe past two years this growth of the lives and safety of men and had begun to reach figures in the women in Russia, I must not give millions. If this rate had been names or specific instances. But maintained for another five years, I have personal, first-hand knowl- the Protestant constituency would edge that the Soviet Government have been numbered in the tens of is today closing churches whole- millions. A government committed sale; sending hundreds, and prob- to the establishment of an atheistic ably thousands, of persons to jail nation could not regard such an for the sole crime of religious ac- outlook cheerfully.

tivity; reverting to the old G. P. In the second place, the Govern- U. (secret police) terror, under ment has been aroused by the suc- which persons are arrested, tried cess of the Protestant churches in and sentenced without public trial, organizing the young people. It the employment of counsel, and was asserted by Bukharin at the frequently without letting even last convention of the communist the families of the accused know party that the· membership of where they are confined or with Protestant young people's societies what they are charged. A new had passed that of the Comsomols stream of exiles is starting for -the 'teen age organization of Siberia and Central Asia-exiles communists-and that the rate of who have never had a day in open growth was much more rapid.

court, and whose only offense has There was probably some exagbeen that of preaching or practic- geration in this, in an effort to se- ing a religion that showed signs of cure party action forcing govern- being able to maintain itself in the mental suppression of the societies, such as followed. But it is unface of the Soviet attack. Why this terrific attack on re- doubtedly true that the young peo-

pIe's societies of the churches were internationalism in this sense the growing at such a rate as to excite Soviets accept, even cheer, because the apprehension of the commu- of their economic necessity. Reli- nists, who place their hopes for a gious internationalism they regard communized Russia so entirely in as a threat.

the coming generations. For these reasons certainly, and In the third place, the reform- perhaps for others, the Soviet Government is today systematiing groups-particularly the Prot- cally subjecting the most vital eleestants – came under suspicion ments in Russian religion to because of their international con- relentless persecution. It is using nections. The Russian Govern- ment considers every other gov- the secret processes of the secret ernment in the world at war, con- police to do this-so secretly that structively, with it. It is not only multitudes in Russia have no idea afraid of future war; it conducts of what is going on. Whether this itself as if war is now going on. persecution has reached its full To have international connections strength it is impossible to judge. is, therefore, in a sense to be trad- But Protestants and the reforming ing with the enemy. From this priests are accepting their jail point of view, Russian Baptists terms, their banishments, their probably never had a worse dis- punishments of whatever kind service rendered them than when with complete courage and with the Baptist World Alliance last incredible calmness. year elected one of their number as its vice-president the reb y There is probably nothing that drawing attention to their con- the Christians of America can do to help their imperiled Russian nection with the "capitalist" world. In Moscow's anti-religious brethren at this juncture. If the museum, where the Government Federal Council of Churches sent the proper sort of letter to the seeks by all sorts of posters and Russian authorities, it might help exhibits to drive home the idea of the enmity of religion to the to make clear to them the effect welfare of the people, space in which such a policy, if persisted the corner devoted to attacking in, is bound to have on American the Baptists is given to a picture opinion. Or it might not have any of Henry Ford. Why? Because effect whatever. The Soviet Gov- Ford is said to be a Baptist! (The ernment is under the mental strain of a state of war with other na- Government is mistaken in this.) tions. Once this strain is eased, But the argument runs-Ford is the Government will feel less neca Baptist; Ford is a foreign capitalistic magnate; to be a Baptist, essary the stern repression of certherefore, is to be allied with for- tain elements. Out of that might eign capitalism. Q. E. D. The quickly come a lessening of the irony of this is clear when one drive against religion. Meanwhile reads the enthusiastic comments gentle women and noble men are of the Moscow press on Mr. Ford's being sent by the hundreds, percontract with the government to haps by the thousands, to the lone- build a factory at Nizni Novogorod liness of exile because they have for the production of up to 100,000 dared to preach or profess the Ford cars and trucks a year. But Christian religion.

A RUSSIAN VIEW OF EVANGELISM

RUSSIA I T IS of interest to see the evan- of social work. Their Gospel gelistic movement in Russia meetings are open to all who wish from the view-point of its ene- to come. This propaganda work mies, the atheistic rulers of that is done in the churches, in public country. The M 0 s cow paper places, among the workers in the Trude, says: "During the years of open air, or at the the doors of the Revolution the Church (i. e., their meeting rooms.

the Orthodox State Church) lost "A great part of their work- many of its adherents. The Sec- we should say their chief work-is tarians (Protestants), however, done among the young people. It have increased tremendously in is here that they use all their number…. There are about six strength, and they speak of 'the millions of them now in this coun- future generation' in every ser- try, not counting the nine millions mono This activity is often suc- of 'old believers.' [Those who, in cessful. It is a fact known to us the 17th century, refused to submit all that one of our 'Komsomolka'

to the secular reforms in the Or- (young Communist female leader) thodox church, introduced by the from the factory 'Presse' has gone patriarch, Nikon.] They take their over to the Evangelicals.

religion seriously, do not smoke, "The sectarians find it easy to and are distinguished by a strict gain new members from among morality. Before the revolution the unemployed, the seasonal work- the 'sectarians' did not number ers, coachmen, gardeners, etc.

more than one million. Their preachers even penetrate the "Former monarchists, social rev- workmen's barracks and converse olutionaries, police officers, and with them during their work. At members of the erstwhile nobility, the Red Gate (where our Labor are the leaders of these sectarians. Exchange is) a group of sectarians They know how to adapt them- are at work, and these members selves quickly to the spirit of the have adapted themselves especially times. They have the methods and to the type of work they are doing forms of the committee system and there.

party organization, and carryon "There is a large group of sec- active propaganda. tarians in a number of factories, "In a number of provinces (as chiefly of the textile industries, Smolensk, Bryansk, Twer, and oth- with their great number of work- ers) , they hold conventions where men from the country villages. In they discuss such problems as or- the weaving mills at W- I myself ganizing schools, hygiene, improve- know such a group of sixty per- ment of agriculture, and many sons (and credible accounts make others that are really the concern the number even larger), consist- of the Soviet authorities. ing mostly of women. The sec- "Every member of their commit- tarian preachers simply enter the tee is over-burdened with all sorts houses, and around the samovar 839

hold long conversations about tribute themselves in every nook Christ, the New Testament, and and corner of the hall. Thence the future life in Paradise. They they bombard the speaker with take no entrance fees to their Gos- questions, both verbal and writ- pel meetings, and everyone is wel- ten."

come. Even in such factories as The editor of the German Gospel 'Sickle and Hammer,' there is al- Weekly from which this account is ways a group of sectarians and taken, makes his own comments: their number increases every- "Evangelical Christians in the where. Russia of our day number at least "Their activities have extended six millions, and according to some much during the last few years. enemies, 10 millions. God has done They even dare to enter the lists a great work, and that is all the against the anti-religious cam- more remarkable because there paigns. If anywhere lectures are have been no mass conversions, as given against religion, they, too, has sometimes been the case under appear with their counter-propa- a more tolerant government. In ganda. Not content with that, they this case, confessions bring only undertake even to arrange for persecution and disadvantages.

some sort of discussions in the fac- "In the eyes .of their persecutories, chiefly· making use of the tors, Christians now are in Russia mid-day recess. (as they have been at all times and "In this manner our orators, everywhere) abominable crea- during the anti-religious compaign tures, full of malice and craftiness.

in Moscow last Christmas, were re- The 'virtuous' ( ?) communists peatedly faced with the opposition seem to have a hard time of it with of these sectarians. At the anti- these sectarians. With all their religion meetings of the mechanics might they carryon this campaign and housewives. where 1,300 per- against 'religion,' calling it 'the sons were present, a young secta- people's opiate.' But vain is all rian, after the lecture of Comrade their effort-the wicked (?) sec- L– carne forward and attempted tarian neutralizes all their well- to prove that 'even if some reli- meant attempts. Then Evangeli- gions are harmful, this could not cals are mightier than the Commu- be said of all of them.' Similar nists, because they fight with the scenes were enacted in a second Sword of the Spirit-the Word of meeting of the same district in the God.

P- works, where three sectarians "There are many signs that difmade counter-speeches, and also in ficulties and distress are multiplyother parts of the capital. In the ing on every hand in Russia. The general assembly of the workers in Government, through erroneous 'Sickle and Hammer,' they even measures, has become the enemy handed a resolution to the chair- itself of large sections of the peoman and demanded that it be pub- ple, and in consequence senses enelished officially. mies everywhere. The result. is a "All such demonstrations are severe conflict that brings unspeak- carefully organized and prepared able sufferings to the people. Be- before hand; the sectarians corne ing atheistic in principle, the rulers to the meetings in groups, and dis- of Russia see opposition and op-

A RUSSIAN VIEW OF EVANGELISM IN RUSSIA

ponents in every church and Chris- cerned. The spirits one has intian community, and fight them with every means at their disposal. voked refuse to be dismissed. This is by no means confined to the Evangelical movement, but the They threaten to devour the sor- Greek Orthodox Church no less so, and the latter has thus again be- cerers that have called theIII"out of come a 'martyr church.' It is easy to understand that the common the bottomless pit. Only the Gospeople (who for the greatest part belong to that church), have be- pel (the despised, hated Gospel) come embittered through these persecutions. can help.

"Knowing the philosophy of the "Even the young generation leading elements in Russia one does not marvel that immorality (espe- feels the horrible burden of these cially among the young people) is becoming a serious concern, even conditions (at any rate the better to the government. Whole columns of the Soviet newspapers discuss element do). One girl student this question. They emphasize that this moral swamp completely writes: undermines the prestige of the ruling party-the communistic group. It is the custom among us, to look down with a sort of malicious contempt "But how shall they get out of on everything that makes for beauty or this morass? That remains the order, either in clothing or housing. In 'doctor-problem' for the men in our campus one sees nothing but dust, power to solve. dirt, disorder-beds and rooms never tidy. The reason is NOT that important "It was the 'unrestricted liberty' work does not leave us time to remedy in contrast to the 'aristocracy no- this, but because it is supposed to be tions' that they have held out as a our duty to despise everything connected bait for the young people, to make with aesthetics. I do not understand them support their cause. All why this should be so, since our govsorts of facilities and privileges for ernment (a proletarian government at entry into schools and universities, that) being poor to the point of begging. as well as in appointments to the yet spends any amount of effort and various posts and offices in these money to make everything around us and other government institutions, look aesthetic and beautiful. But in our granted to members of communis- speech the most filthy language is most tic organizations, helped to swell approved, and if any girl (very few their ranks. But now these young dare to do it) protests, things only grow communists of the government will worse. They set out systematically to not hear of anything that the gov- inure the victims to ()Ur "mother tongue." ernment may want to do to put any check on these liberties obtained. This contempt for all that is beauti- ful, pure and healthy has for a result "However, anyone with his eyes that the same malice, coarseness and open can see that these things, if shamelessness predominates in an .intiallowed to go on unchecked, will mate intercourse. One is literally afraid lead to absolute dissolution, into a to manifest to one's bosom friend anymoral bog that will engulf all con- thing like tenderness, forethought, or consideration. There is no love among us. We only know the relations of the senses, for according to our philosollhy, love is contemptuously stigmatized as "psychology," whereas we should only be concerned with "physiology." Anyone who looks for anything else in the rela- tion of the sexes, is denounced as mentally inferior.

"The last clause of the words the poor girl quoted above, show like a flash of lightning the tap-root of all the bitterness Russia is reap- ing. This is the doctrine of this root of bitterness, i. e., that man has only a body, and neither soul nor spirit. It is the most horrible lie of Satan."

Another writer says: "It always ers, and it seems even that the is dangerous to see the actual situ- Tcheka is letting the religious ation in Russia in a too scheming groupings grow for a certain time way, fbrgetting that we are in to better seize their adepts. front of two hostile forces: those of the Bolshevist oppressions and "We recently had in our possesthose of the same elements of the sion a letter where was written Russian nation. These forces are something like this: 'The believers in constant fight, and the fact that are getting on with their task, but the Bolshevists today have the they perfectly know that arrest power does not prove that their and death are watching for them adversaries are entirely crushed. every day, and that they must be It would be, besides, disregarding ready to join their brothers who the real power of the religious are already suffering in the prison faith to think that it could be taken of Solovki or in Siberia.' out of the soul of a folk of 150 millions people by Soviet decrees and "Up to now the principal effort terrorist acts, so bloody. of the persecutors of the faith in Russia was directed against the "If the Soviet Government has Orthodox church. In tolerating not feared 'plunder and murder to the adepts of the different sects be used for weakening the religious they thought that they would organizations of Russia, the be- weaken the main religious organilievers have also proved an ex- zation. In 1928 the Soviet power traordinary tenacity and devotion, discovered its error and the fact and as they are a majority of the that religion, under any form, confolk, the Soviet power has been tains ideas that are incompatible obliged to admit that it was im- with Bolshevism. Actually the possible to deChristianize Russia Soviet press is constantly insistin a day. ing, with regard to all religious groupings, that tolerance of any "When the Tcheka murdered religious pUblications is unforgivpriests, new ones were taking their able, and is demanding their defiplace; the Soviet authorities shut nite suppression. Thus we have a the churches and cloisters, the be- copy of the Pravda, the official orlievers gathered wherever they gan of the Russian communist could, and the monks were recon- party, of Feb. 5, 1929, which constituting communities; at last tains a very violent article on that where it was getting impossible to subject. Its author finds the recelebrate the mass officially, and pressive measures insufficient. where the Orthodox communities were quite disorganized because of "It is. needless to sayan which the persecutions, Methodist or side must be the support of the other groupings arrived, and so re- Christian believers of Europe and ligion under a new form recon- America. quered the lost places. Yours sincerely, "The prisons are full of Believ- THE PRESIDENT, (Signed) Th. Aubert.

CAN WE LEARN FROM KOREA?

BY REV. H. KERR TAYLOR, Tsingkiangpu, Kiangsu, China Missiona.·y of the Presbyterian Ohurch, South SOMEONE has said that the Japa- nomenal work. I notice in some nese have a genius for governing, statistics that I picked up over there that the "board grant for current the Chinese a genius for being mer- work, per baptism," in 1927, was for chants, and the Koreans a grace for the being Christians. Canadian Presbyterians …… . $153.00 The Korean church everywhere is Southern Methodists, U. S…. . 138.00 interesting and the missionary to Australian Presbyterians …. . 119.00 China has much to learn in every Southern Presbyterians, U. S.. . 107.00 place. It is a wonderful thing to see, Northern Methodists, U. S…. . 106.00 Northern Presbyterians, U. S. as you pass on the train through villages and towns, the neat little only …………………. . 15.00 churches that stand out on the hillsides and give the landscape a touch For "board grant for current work, that belongs to long ago evangelized per communicant," the figures in the places. same order were: $13.27; $10.67; But perhaps the most interesting $12.82; $8.29; $7.12; and for the and helpful J)lace to visit is Pyengyang, Northern Presbyterians, whose work Northern Korea. Other near-by towns centers in the fine Pyengyang field, have fine work, but Pyengyang is their only $1.35. The work has gone forcenter. A college and theological semi- ward with a small Board grant. nary are there. foreign school, etc. It is a small oriental town, about 80,000 The question that concerns us is, people, and is the second city in the can that work be duplicated in China? little country. In that town there are What has caused the church to grow twenty self-supporting churches. I at- so in Korea as compared with parts tended seven or eight of these, met of the work in China, India, etc? their independent though cordial What has been done to put their work pastors, and thanked God for such a ahead and on so firm a basis? sight. Those churches were built practically entirely with native gifts, As someone has said, Korea is at and in two of the twenty churches I once the admiration and the despair saw the notice boards telling of over of all interested in mission work in 1,100 and 1,200 in attendance on the the world today. How can one account previous Sabbath. In one of the for the streets after streets of closed churches I saw over a thousand in at- business doors on the Sabbath in tendance at the main morning service; Korea, and the difficulty in China of they had had the same number at the bringing men to an appreciation of the Sunday School service a short time be- value of the day of rest? I want to fore. At night I slipped back just to jot down a few impressions gained from listening and observing and read- ing in Korea and here in China.

see that church filled again to the First of all, they magnify the Bible; doors, without foreigners, and with a they believe it, take pains to teach it, reverence that made you feel that here emphasize Bible classes, are reverent- after all was something genuinely ly jealous for it, and endeavor to live indigenous. strictly by it. This is certainly a fea- Pyengyang is the stronghold of the ture of the Korean work. Some of work of the American Presbyterian their Bible classes are quite remark- Mission, North, and I may as well sayable.

here that the Northern Presbyterian One thing that struck me especially work in Korea struck one as phe- in regard to the missionaries in Pyeng- nomena!. pven among generally phe- yang, as well as in other parts of 843

Korea; the missionaries believe the the Sunday service, the local elders or Bible through and through, and their leaders take charge. work is projected on a well understood loyalty to the whole Scriptures. There The missionaries learned from Dr. is no disposition to cavil over difficult John L. Nevius, this lesson of the inplaces and seek obvious solutions to dispensability of self-support to a real difficulties. They are impatient with church. They say frankly that the careless handling of the Word of God, mistakes of the China and India misand I believe God is blessing them ac- sion fields led them-in their more cordingly. Not even so-called minor recent mISSIOn venture-to avoid concessions to liberalism, are tolerated building over native groups of beby the Korean General Assembly. lievers a superstructure that was not theirs and that would not be carried Second, they require self-support; locally. They started right. they not only preach and urge it, but they feel that there is no church work Third, let me add another unquesworthy the name that does not pay its tionable feature of the work. It is way as it goes. that the Holy Spirit has signally blessed the Korean field. His doings They do not-that is, the missions are marvellous in our eyes. The home do not-employ seminary graduates churches have also inevitably reas preachers. They will support a boy sponded with adequate men and means or a man through school and seminary, to reap a rich harvest waiting to be but when .he gets his seminary reaped. The mission workers have diploma, he has the native church spent their time not so much in evanalone to look to for his support if he gelistic scattering of seed, as in teachis to get any for his preaching. ing and garnering and building the church, under God. They have been Another thing, each evangelistic almost unable to take care of the enormissionary is given Yen 70 per month mous demands on their time for such with which he may support two advanced work. The Spirit of God has helpers or secondary native preachers. certainly moved in that land. One can That amount would never support two give only outstanding characteristics seminary graduates. And they call these men "helpers." They actually of the Korean work. help the missionary. They are not They have in Korea a form of script helpers with another title. Yen 35 a month is about Mex. $20. And that writing, much like the script that has is all the money these missionaries been with such difficulty pushed in have for their country evangelistic China. But this is used everywhere in work, outside of itineration and Korea. It is called Unmoon. It has similar personal items. No "chapel made possible a Bible reading and rent," "purchase" items, etc. They Bible studying church. It is at once gradually add a third such helper or evident what an enormous lever this native preacher as the work develops, is. China simply must solve this neceshaving the churches to make up the sity for an easy script. amount needed. When a fourth man is wanted, they stretch the Yen 70 Another feature is, that there has over the four men, the churches com- been in Korea during these recent ing up with the amount to increase years a large amount of peace and the Yen 70 to twice that amount, etc. order and business, thanks to the Some places have six or more such governing ability of the Japanese workers, and the same original Yen rulers. While bandit and war ridden 70. The churches able to have pastors, China has become day by day more or groups able to have them, have impoverished, and property holdings simply graduated from this lower class have become more and more insecure into self sustaining units or groups. for many reasons; in Korea the If there is no preacher on hand for church has been able to save and build and keep what it has saved and built.

Are the Koreans better off than the

WHAT CAN WE LEARN FROM KOREA ~

Chinese? That is hard to say. They is sanguine, quick, versatile, idealistic, are all poor; all in debt. Thanks large- volatile, patriotic, daring,-a land ly to Japan, there are many improve- where mystical and imaginative Budments that China does not have. The dhism has thrived; and whereas China advance of the Korean work can not is phlegmatic, careful, patient, perbe explained on the basis that they are severing, rational, utilitarian,-a land better off than the Chinese. The where Confucian rationalistic philos- Koreans fear Chinese economic ex- ophy has for so long held sway; the ploitation as much or more than they Korean partakes of both and is overdo Japanese military usurpation of come of neither; he is rationally idealtheir rights and authority. The istic, more like the Anglo-Saxon; a Korean is no match for the Chinese economically, and what the "poor" or combination of rationality and emounpractical Korean has done, would tionalism. seem-other things being equalequally possible to the thrifty Chinese. The Korean is not stingy. He And this is significant, the better off doesn't bother about money to a great Koreans have built better churches, extent. He likes to give and gives the poor Koreans in their villages have liberally. To be stingy or niggardly, put up typically native buildings. is with him to be mean, worse than to· be a libertine or to lie or to steal. Another thing that struck me was Money with him was made to circuthe homogeneity of the field, and the late; he is lavish with his own or anhomogeneity of the work and workers. other's money, we were told by those It is largely a rural field; the Koreans who know! for the most part are tillers of the soil, a class that has always built This may help to explain the rapid strong, dependable churches. Korea has but one or two large cities. They and phenomenal nature of some of are not bothered much with modernism the church's growth, but it is not the and all its attendant impracticalities. There is very little directing of the secret of that success. After all it is work and thought of the church from not so much phenomenal success we the cities. They don't worry over are after as a real, self-sustaining, such things as who is going to control, or over "devolution," foreign funds, indigenous church. In Korea we have and the like. The churches pay their a demonstration of what a really inown bills and manage their own af- digenous mission projection should be. fairs. Most of the mission work, too, I have been thinking constantly of that has been done by one or two of the so different mission projection,-the major groups of the Protestant church in Moslem lands, the stunted church; this, too, has made for church growth in Moslem lands. The homogeneity. lesson of all lessons that I learned in Korea was that, whether large or There is one other thing I want to small, whether phenomenal or stunted, touch on that is paramount. There a church, not a preaching hall, not a seems to be something in those missionary's chapel, but a church- Koreans that makes them more tract- isn't a church if it doesn't pay its able, more teachable than the Chinese. own way and manifest that very I think this does help to explain to a practical necessity to any sort of orcertain degree the large growth of the ganism, LIFE. They must build their Korean church. As some one has own church. It may be slow, it may pointed out, Korea is not only geo- be inconvenient, it may not look well, graphically midway between China but it won't be a "foreign church" it and Japan-northern China and will not know what such a term means, Japan, but she is philosophically mid- for it is a church, a group worshiping way between them. Whereas Japan God and paying all its bills, and mani- festing that it has found something worthy of the investment of its money and life.

MODERNIZED AFRICAN WOMAN-

AN ASSET OR A LIABILITY?

BY MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER ~fi88ionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Rhodesia T HE really pertinent question The life of the African woman seems to me to be, Is modern- has been largely one of hard work ization an asset or liability to and few pleasures. On one occa- the African woman? sion, when we were camping by a Even Solomon would, I think, stream off the main trail, a woman hesitate to give a definite answer appeared and begged us to let her to either of these questions but we go with us for three days in order must face the fact that Africa is be- that she might escape from the ing rapidly modernized and it is im- chief who was a cruel tyrant.

possible to stay the tide in which Pushing back her hair, she showed the African woman, as well as the where he had cut off both her ears African man, is caught in the back- and recently had threatened to cut wash. off her nose. She said that if she could go a three or four days march In the tribal life, the African with us, she could escape to friends woman has, for centuries, been scarcely more than a slave, a chat- where he would not follow her.

tel. It may be true that there are In most of the tribes, the African tribes in which the lobolo paid for woman has no rights over her own the wives insured protection to the children. She must cultivate the woman and a state of virtue. But fields and raise the food with which we have known personally several to feed them but her husband, her tribes where there certainly has parents or other relatives dispose existed the idea of ownership. of the children. A brother has a Among the Bafiote the writer was right to sell his sister to provide a told by one of the young men that wife for himself and many a father if a woman did not bear her hus- has done the same. A man is rich band a child inside of two years he according to the number of wives could take her back to her father he owns.

and demand a refund of what he One of the pioneer missionaries had paid for her. in Rhodesia said: "The African We have known numerous cases woman has to raise grain for her in Rhodesia where there has been husband to buy more wives, to endless litigation handed down two raise more grain to buy more and three generations in order to wives, to raise more grain to buy get such a refund so that sometimes more wives-a vicious circle." girls are even obligated for old Life in an African town or vildebts before they are born. Some lage is one of deadly monotony.

of the complexities of heathen mar- Most of the huts are small and the riages can be dimly comprehended villages are decidedly unsanitary; by the fact that one woman, who there is little or no privacy and did not look to be out of her thir- many social customs are too revolt- ties, had been given successively to ing for description. It has been some thirteen husbands. quite popular to state that the Mri- 846 can is unmoral rather than immor- not gladly exchange a hot, foul, al, a statement as false as it is dirty goatskin for a bright, pretty catchy. We have never yet found cotton cloth? When men are a tribe where there was not a well drafted to work in the mines, it is defined, decent code of morals. We becoming increasingly easy to per- suade their women to go with them. A WHITE MAN'S MISTRESS-A MENACE Along the newly-made motor have yet to find any tribe where roads we see a steady procession there was any serious, general at- of men, women and children headed tempt to live up to such a code. As toward the commercial and mining to a recent widely-circulated report towns. These motor roads have that the cannibals are a highly mor- been made largely by the women al people the facts prove quite the and the old men and the honk of contrary. the motor car has not only given the African woman a tremendous Back in her native kraal, the Af- thrill but it is the call to a new rican woman has had little or noth- world beyond her present ken. She ing to wear except skins or a bit listens at night to the accounts of of grass cloth or bark blanket. these towns as Meccas where no woman has to work, where every- one is rich, where there are plenty of gay clothes, gay tim€s and all can eat white bread. It is not strange that many follow the men and the will 0' the wisp that leads to the bog of the artificial city life. Broad is the motor road that leads to destruction and many there be The Coming of Civilization A CHRISTIAN WIFI1J-A BLESSING Now into this sordid background that travel thereon. At the end of comes the advance agent of civili- the way there are dazzling electric zation, frequently a trader or a lights with a minimum of hard lagovernment official collecting taxes. bor and a maximum of temptation These will be closely followed by for the woman to sell her body and the labor recruiting agent soliciting labor for the building of railroads or work on the mines. These men have attractive clothing and blankets and the labor bureau agent will be very generous in making presents. What woman would

soul for a morsel of meat to eat or icent church structures, these a glad rag to wear. needlessly costly piles of stone and In this artificial life children are masonry, that are being erected all decreasing in number. One govern- over America and Europe in His ment official told us that among 600 Name and largely at their expense?

women on the Busanga tin mine, What could be done and what there were only ten births in the should be done is seen by the small past year. The world has gone army of bright, happy Christian pleasure made and the African girls walking briskly down the woman is also being sucked into beautiful avenue at Lovedale and a the maelstrom. few other similar Christian insti- Some may be amused at the sight tutions in Africa. These young of a dusky beauty arrayed only in women are Christianized rather a black velvet evening gown, bare- than modernized. They are march- headed and barefooted, riding a bi- ing forth to help uplift the race.

cycle at full speed through the They are taking their places in the streets of ElisabethviIIe, but the schools, the hospitals, the shops, laugh dies as we see a white gov- the offices and best of all in the ernment official with whom she homes where they will be Christian lives intrQducing her to some of the mothers caring for their families.

men of his acquaintance while they No race or people can rise above all stand on the street laughing to- its womanhood and these women gether. That man has a wife and are the richest asset of that fabu- children in Europe. lously rich continent.

This gay life does not last long. But-"how shall they call on Disease soon catches the poor wom- Him of whom they have not heard?

an on the rebound and she is tossed And how shall they hear without aside, a mere bit of human wreck- a preacher? And how shall they age, while a younger and fresher preach except they be sent?" And victim takes her place. During the how can more missionaries be sent rest of her life she is a serious li- to save the African woman unless ability from a physical as well as there can be more given for the from a moral standpoint, spread- world-wide extension of Christ's ing disease appallingly. Thousands Kingdom and less for our own self- of hands are stretched out to drag indulgences?

her down to the lowest depths to The Christian African woman is which any woman can fall, but the a wonderful asset to the commu- thing that breaks the hearts of the nity and country at large. She missionaries is that there are so stays with her husband, looks after pitifully few hands held out to save her home and her children and is her from the fall or to raise her in a power for good.

the hour of her disillusionment When we first saw Nyinza, she wlien she is wanting to be helped. was still the mistress of a white Is it strange that as we think of man. Then she came to our church, the many appeals that have been became an inquirer and asked to made to us to either take these join the church. She was tired of young women, or the little girls on a life of sin and wanted to marry the mines, away from the reeking a man of her own race. A few atmosphere of sin and vice, that months later she married one of we fail to enthuse over the magnif- our Christian men who had known

MODERNIZED AFRICAN WOMAN-ASSET OR LIABILITY?

all about her and felt that he could girls the way of real life and right- trust her now that she had turned eousness. to Christ. She has justified that trust. Her relatives tried hard to Every day in Elisabethville and get her back into the old life, and Likasi, those great mining centers it is useless to deny that she was in the Congo, one can see a troop sorely tempted, but she won out and of women and children going to the is today a fine helpmeet for her day school with their primers, pastor-husband and the mother of hymn books and New Testaments his children. in hand. These women are changed. Many of them have been Another woman in the interior dragged down by the lure of the at Kapanga was so vicious and im- towns but have been pulled up and moral that she even scandalized the saved by the grace of God. natives. One day she gave her The modernized African woman heart to Jesus Christ and I wish without God and without Christ is the world could have heard her a great liability both to her own teach the Sunday-school lesson lat- people and to the white race as er at Kapanga. Both missionaries well. The modernized African and natives testified that her life woman who has been saved was entirely changed and that through the power of Jesus Christ whereas she had been going about is a tremendous power for good in bent on mischief and immorality, her community-an asset to the now she was going up and down white race in the country at large. helping her sisters still in heathen- . dom, and telling of Christ who JESUS I KN9W could take away sin from the heart. (Acts xix. 15) Muledzwa was only a drunken Jesus I know, who made His path to reprobate, the mother of half a doz- shine, en children by as many different men, when I first knew her. Now Who was Himself God's great redemp- she has truly become a new crea- tive plan, ture in Christ Jesus and with her daughter Nenhu, who is also a Who walked the earth, pure human, yet Christian, is a decent, clean-living divine, chieftess among her own people, cleilnly clothed and at last in her A selfless, sinless soul, the perfect right mind. Man.

There was the Imp, foul- But know I Jesus as the living Christ? mouthed, filthy of body and mind Exalted now to share the Father's when I first knew her. She was throne?

then about twelve years old and a Lord of all life, who once was sacrificed, more offensive child I have never Who claims all hearts and kingdoms seen. She was disgusting in speech for His own? and conduct. She is now the wife of a pastor and a teacher in the Could I but know Thee, Jesus, as Thou school, a highly respected wife and mother of a fine little family. She art, keeps herself and her children clean and finds time to help teach other The living Christ, my Saviour, Lord 3 and King, Then should I serve Thee with a glow- ing heart, And live the Glorias which the angels sing. _ -Henry Burton, in the British Weekly.

APPEAL OF

A LETTER FROM REV. PAUL J. BRAISTED, Madras, India Missionary oj the American BaptiBt Foreign Mission Society T HERE is a tremendous ap- Perhaps the mildest thing that peal from the great city of can be said of Miss Mayo's second Madras to anyone who is book on India is that one ought to alive to human need and suffering. balance the picture presented with The crowds speak in clear voices much other available literature and misery is everywhere visible. about this land, its peoples, their It is easy to understand the Mas- history and ambitions, and their ter's great compassion for the mul- present life. But the book itself is titudes when we see these eastern misleading. Noone who has any multitudes bargaining, bickering, knowledge of India would consent gossIpmg, quarreling, jostling, to the statement that there are hungry, weary, disease-ridden, and thousands of Hindu widows burned destitute of the things which make life rich and happy. Here is un- to death on their husband's funeral pyres every year. Such has not limited opportunity for the re- been the case for nearly a century former, the social expert, the en- since the Government made it illethusiastic educationalist, and any- gal. Other similar facts might be one with a vision of any phase of questioned. The picture is out of life which can be improved. But focus. It is a curious thing that.

most of all in these hungry crowds while attributing all the evils to the is the insistent and persistent call, Hindu community, no mention is like the moving strain of pathos in made of the Moslem community.

a symphony, for life and the Life But most of all one misses the pres- Abundant. When I pass the many ence of the "Christ of the Indian shrines; the mosques, and the other Road" who has touched so many signs of varied devotions to the hearts into life and who is today many gods of India, I am reminded drawing many by irresistible bonds of a statement of J. E. K. Aggrey. of love unto Himself. The warmth He referred to the great mission- of a great love that will sacrifice ary hymn of Bishop Heber, the for the object of that love is wholly lines: "The heathen in his blind- missing from the book. Those who ness, bows down to wood and have proved themselves true stone." And then with the great friends of India can speak to her heart and true insight of one who with the utmost freedom of her walked near the Master, he added: evils. But India feels a just re- "In his blindness? No, in his hun- sentment to one who make's India's ger." It is the hungry heart that sins a means of commercial gain calls the loudest from the streets through their pUblication. There and bazaars of this great city. is no humble missionary, in how- There is limitless opportunity for ever isolated a station, with howone whom the Master might place ever little resources, however un- here to reach out in many ways to known and unsung, but in whose touch hearts and lives with the heart the love of Christ burns until abounding love of Christ. it lights other hearts, there is no 850 such a one whose life will not far clear and for the most part accu- outweigh in eternal and enduring rate and convincing. He quotes results this heartless dealing with from wide fields in support of his the woes of this people. appeal for Christ. He quotes from The other evening on the beach Keshab Chunder Sen's famous lec- of the Bay of Bengal, a Brahman ture, "India Asks Who Is Christ."

and I spoke together. In the gath- One of the statements may be ering shadows of evening our quoted here: "Christ as a good man, thoughts turned to the Nazarene. a great man, we have learned to This man was evidently a secret love, honour and esteem. Christ believer, and at one time he said, as a moral teacher of the highest "Sri Krishna was the embodiment order, we are this moment ready of lust, but Jesus Christ was the to enshrine in our hearts. For the embodiment of suffering love." We exemplary purity of His character, spoke of the abundant life that we would at once give Him the Christ continually gives to the be- heart's allegiance and loyalty. But liever who appropriates it by that is not the whole of Christ's faith. I thought again of the great character or mission. It is not and significant differences between here that we find the real essence a change of heart and a change of of His life . . . Christ aspired to religion. How easy it is to work a higher position than that of a for the latter without the former. moralist in the affections and at- How glorious is our privilege to tachment of his followers-yes, a deal with the eternal things and to higher and a heavenlier positionwatch a life change, a new attitude that of a divine power. To that emerge, a new life grow in ever in- position He is entitled, and that He creasing fulness. This surely is demands … " the first great essential, after Here are the two great phases of which the other will take care of India's thought of Christ,-her itself. Christ will touch the heart great admiration for His teachings and character, and her unwillingto life! The late Registrar of one of the ness to assign Him a unique place. North Indian Secretariats, a Hin- She has been drawn, mightily du, read books written by another drawn, by Christ, but she has yet Hindu in an attempt to "disprove to enter the great deeper secrets the historicity of Jesus Christ and whence flow the abounding springs the claim of Christianity as taught of abundant life which she needs. by Him to be regarded as a di- Oh, that my adopted country may vinely-revealed religion." This know Him in all His fulness-and registrar was so hurt by the read- to His glory!

ing of this literature that he set The missionary movement has shamed out to defend Christ before his and educated the socially strong into critics. A Hindu appealing to his lifting the ban from the outcaste mil- lions … Christianity will win its way fellow religionists on behalf of in India only through an Indian church, Christ! So the Master moves on well – established, self – supporting, un- human hearts! He answers in afraid, and inspiringly evangelistic. Such a church is now coming into being. turn the arguments which tried to Those who love the world-wide Kingdom make Jesus out to be far from a of God must help it to stand upon its divine man, not even a good man. feet and encourage it to walk without The Registrar's arguments are faintness and to run without weariness.

-BISHOP FRED B. FISHER.

WORK IN

BY T. K. HERSHEY, Pehuaj6, F. C. 0., Argentin;; S. A.

Superintendent oj the JHs'i(m Evanuelica Menonita H AVING been appointed by four new missionaries were sent the Mennonite Board of from United States. As more Missions and Charities of missionaries arrived on the field, United States and Canada as mis- the work of missions spread to sionaries, two families-J. W. other towns, until at present, there Shank, wife and two children, the are 16 appointed missionaries and writer, wife and two children- two native pastors giving all their sailed from New York in August, time, 12 native helpers giving part 1917, arriving in Buenos Aires, time, and some in training for fu- Argentina, one month later. After ture work. The work has been or- acquiring the Spanish language ganized in eight centers in the dis- and studying the field we travelled trict.

over the greater part of Argen- From the beginning, the people tina, consulting with missionaries had many strange ideas and noalready on the field. Pehuaj6 was tions as to who we are, our motive chosen as a center from which to and purpose in the country. It is begin our missionary activities very difficult to erase the idea and and in January, 1919, we moved to convince them that the United this town, 217 miles southwest of States Government has nothing to Buenos Aires. do with financing our mission work. The Roman Catholic priests At that time there was no mis- have proclaimed that we are false sion work on the Western Rail- prophets and leaders sent to spy way farther west than Nueve de out the lay of things under the Julio. From this town to Santa cloak of religion. Threats were Rosa de Toay, a distance of 200 repeatedly made of boycotting the miles, 75 miles north and 75 miles business of our members, but God south of this main railway, lay a lives and so we press on, knowing great unoccupied field. Here a that He who called us is greater great number of towns with from than the adversary. 200 to 10,000 inhabitants were Besides the preaching services without the Gospel. in all the established centers We opened public services, dis- twice a week, we have eleven Sun- day-schools with thirty-five native tributed tracts, engaged in visita- teachers. tion work, and organized a Sunday-school. After a hard struggle Another effective way of getting with fanaticism and blind spirit- the Gospel to the people is through ism, we received seven by baptism the native Bible women. At presthe first year. ent, we have eight women who read the Bible in the homes to From Pehuaj6, our headquar- their native friends two hours each ters, we extended the work to other afternoon, five days a week. In towns. The next year work was 1927 they made 7,474 visits, with opened fifty miles west of Pehuaj6 in. Trenque Lauquen, a town of 10,000 inhabitants and in 1921, 852

MENNONITE WORK IN ARGENTINA

12,641 persons present to hear cial meetings. In one year we placed in the hands of the public God's Word. 2,943 Bibles, New Testaments, Each established cent~r has an Gospels and portions of the Gospel, and approximately 143,300 Gospel organized Young People's Society tracts. There is a church memand every Tuesday evening the bership of over 200, and more than members and young people meet 400 children are in the Sunday- schools. Many of the members are for Bible Study. faithful and have shown much zeal Five kindergartens are in oper- in carrying the Gospel message to their fellowmen. They have caught ation five days a week with more the spirit of missions and in 1927, than 200 children enrolled. In the contributions from these willone, an advanced class of the First ing, but mostly poor, members was Grade is being taught by a member 3,271.75 pesos. of the church and a graduate of the Normal School at Pehuaj6. God is blessing the work of the Mennonite Church in Argentina. Orphanage work was launched It has been little in comparison to in May, 1926, in rather unsuitable what might have been done. Many quarters. At present 18 children are very indifferent to religion for in the institution are cared for by they have been long deceived by two missionary sisters, one of false teachings. On discovering whom is a trained nurse. that these "Evangelicos" are also teaching religion they have come Another great factor is the to look upon this Protestant misprinted page. We have our own sionary movement as "a bird of printing plant, and publish a four- another feather." page monthly paper called El Camino Verdadero (The True Way) with 12,000 circulation. Tracts, booklets and hand bills are used to announce services and spe- MR. HOOVER'S VISIT TO SOUTH AMERICA T HE visit of President Hoover, visiting the American colonies but then President Elect, to South was making a pre-official visit to America last January very the South American governments, deeply impressed South Ameri- created a favorable impression. cans. In the first place there was His sincerity and straight fora feeling that they were getting on wardness also won friends. On the front page. The people of the religious side he also scored a Brazil and Argentina felt that here tremendous point. At Rio he dewas a man who knew Europe, Asia, elined Sunday morning invitations Australia, and something of Afri- and arrangements without offering ca, and who did not feel that he any reason or excuse. He and could take up the presidency of the Mrs. Hoover quietly attended the United States without knowing English service at the Union something of Latin America. That Church. Men who exult in the made them anxious to give him in- fact that they have advanced beformation. His frankness in con- yond religion took off their hats to versation with President Irigoyen him. Without pomp or ceremony and President Washington Luis he went to worship God. Some and the fact that he definitely very beautiful things have been stated in Brazil that he was not written and said about this.

eroP1CS Of THE TIME~

Dr. Mott's Missionary Projects gram" and in Japan "The Kingdom of God Movement." This summons AS a result of his recent missionary to a larger evangelism must be vital, 1"1. journey around the world and his continuous and intensive-not spas- modic. We must adopt all means to conference with native Christian lead- ers in Asia, following the Interna- this end-mass evangelism, social tional Missionary Council at Jerusa- evangelism, religious literature and lem, Dr. John R. Mott expresses the education.

conviction that "from an economic 7. We must work for a thorough point of view, the world is in a very and unhurried evaluation of the Mass grievous state." He suggests the fol- Movements. In India 90% of the lowing twelve missionary projects for present Protestant churches are the the Christian Church which, to his product of this movement. It is now mind, should deeply concern every influencing the castes and more than missionarY statesman. These twelve 10,000 of the upper castes have beprojects, which are closely related to come Christians while as many more the deliverance of the Jerusalem con· are in process of preparation. ference, may be briefly stated as fol- 8. We must produce more and bet- lows: ter Christian literature in all these 1. We must seek to coordinate mission lands. The amount available clearly the highest Christian thought for the clergy and educated youth is of the East and the West as to the inadequate in virtually every field.

true World Mission of Christianity. We should discover and release the 2. We must unite in the world-wide ablest writers for this work and proclamation of the Christian Mes- should together devise more adequate sage of the New Testament and its im- means for the publication and distriplications, as so clearly expressed at bution of this literature. The book Jerusalem. stores of the Orient are well stocked 3. We must disseminate the defi- with non-Christian literature but there nitely Christian ideas and ideals of is scarcely any Christian literature in religious education in all the churches evidence. We must solve this problem at home and abroad. interdenominationally.

4. We must cooperate to promote 9. We must augment the force of the distinctly Christian educational trained, spiriitual Christian leaders. program in all the missionary work Every mission land is calling for more of the Church. missionaries of the highest possible 5. We must promote understanding qualification, those who have experi- and cooperation between the younger enced the divine call. But the number and the older churches. of national youth who will sacrificially 6. We must have a larger, more ef- give themselves to this work should fective program of evangelism. The be enormously augmented. Their troubles through which Christians preparation must be thoroughly have been passing in the mission studied. The curricula of every theo- fields have prepared the way. "We logical school should be reviewed. must not only see the opportunity but 10. We must liberate a vastly we must sieze it." In China they have greater force of lay workers. The inaugurated their "Five Year Pro- strongest laymen in America and 854 England should realize their unique distress however is God's opportunity. responsibility and opportunity. We Man's perplexity is God's challenge.••• must mobilize them for service. Distressed Japan is a humble Japan. 11. The West and the East, the Perplexed Japan is a challengeable Jaolder, and the younger churches, the pan. Self-satisfaction and pride are nationals of different lands must learn disappearing. The sound of the breakhow to share their visions, their in- ing away of the husks of the Nation's sight, their burdens, their experience, thinking and of its life echoes gloomily their resources and the deepest things far and near. . . . of life, as well as those that come by revelation from God. The birth-pangs of a new Japan! The violent birth-quickening of the Kingdom 12. We must strengthen the Na- of God in Japan is on. The time is at tional Christian Councils. There are hand. The Kingdom of God is near. fourteen now in the "sending coun- The time has come for repentance and tries" and fourteen in the "receiving for consecration to the task of spreading countries" that are cooperating in the the Gospel. International Missionary Council. The thought life, life as a whole, This is a program that may well politics, education, industry, everything challenge the attention of the Church in Japan must be brought under God's and of every Christian. The Warld direct control. Through Christlike J ap- Mission of Christianity has scarcely anese, a Christlike .Tapan must be begun to be' fulfilled. It will not be brought to the birth. To transform this accomplished until every man and vision into reality we must increase the woman on earth has had an opportu- present two hundred and fifty thousand nity to hear the message of new life Christians to a round million. Numerthrough Christ and until the followers als are void of power but there is of Christ are exemplifying in their strength in numbers. . . . characters and lives, in their institutions and habits, the spirit and teach- We believe that one million Christians ings of Jesus Christ as recorded in will make possible the Christianization the New Testament. The Church of of Japan's public opinion and conscience Christ must be satisfied with nothing and realize through the Church a really less than living the ideals and full Christianized Japan. Every Christian program of Christ. a soul winner, winning one soul a year and thus in three years quadrupling the The Campaign in Japan number of Christians, this is the pro- gram of the Kingdom of God Campaign. T HE Christian forces in Japan are being mobilized for the Million A Foward Movement in China Souls Movement. Ten thousand copies of a prospectus setting forth THE Church of Christ in China has the plans will be sent out among the been very much affected by the dif- Japanese churches and Christians, and copies of an English translation ficulties and unrest of China during will be available for missionaries and others interested in the campaign. the last few years, asserted Dr. C. Y. The next step is to get it into the minds and hearts and into the prayers Cheng, Moderator of the United and purposes of every pastor and every Christian in the land. Church of China and Secretary of the The prospectus says in part: China National Christian Council, Japan the land of the gods, God's who recently made an address to miscountry! This is our prayer, our slogan, our goal. Our Japan is in distress. sionary leaders in New York. He said Our Japan has lost her way. Man's that political changes, activities of communists, the intellectual changes and the anti-Christian movement, especially among the younger student classes, have all left their mark on the Church. Some of these effects are good. There is less self-complacency and more humble seeking after im- provement and for guidance. There is a realization as to wherein the Church has failed and an increased emphasis on essentials.

On the other hand, the disturbed conditions and the wave of radical

thought has had its evil effects. There the conviction that their religion is a are sections of the Church that do not life and death matter they must go seem to have been touched by the revo- out to actively evangelize. This is true lution and such groups are a hindrance for all Christians, whether their reguto progress. Others have allowed lar work is evangelistic or not. The themselves to be too much swayed doctor and the teacher must realize by recent thought and events. Some that they are as truly evangelists as among the younger element have even the preacher. It is a movement to gone so far as to advocate discarding enlist men and women in upholding, the Church and organized religion, improving, enriching and utilizing while still affirming their allegiance the Christian Church in order that it to Christ. There is a general lack of may be more efficient. Too often even spiritual growth which gives cause for those most able to help have a tendconcern and a sense of depression. ency to draw away from the Church. Many feel an uncertainty growing With all its inefficiencies, the Church out of this sense of failure that is has not been equalled by any other paralyzing to progress. organization or combination of organ- izations in its power for good in If the Church does not quickly do China, said Dr. Cheng. We must try something to help this situation, Dr. to remove its imperfections so that it Cheng believes that its very life will may better perform the tasks for be threatened. The "Five – Year which it is intended. Because of the Movement" is the answer to the deep- serious situation at the present time, felt need on the part of native Chris- it is felt necessary to concentrate our tian leaders and missionaries as ex- forces in one united effort for a defipressed in the regional conferences nite period of five years but it is con· recently held in nearly all parts of fidently expected that the impetus China. The idea, introduced in these gained during this time will go on. conferences, was at once unanimously taken up because it was what all felt Dr. Cheng requested the older to be most needed. This is the gen- churches of America and Europe to eral desire and hope and prayer of the engage in intelligent, earnest, con- Chinese Church as a whole. stant prayer on behalf of the move- ment. He also asked for an increase The aim of the Five-Year Movement in the number of Christian workers, (1930-1934) is to build up the mem- both the general missionaries, and bership of the Church, but at the same specialists on certain lines, such as time to make sure that each new mem- religious education, rural work, theober really understands what it means logical training, industry, etc., who to be a follower of Jesus Christ. All would come out for limited periods. the Christian agencies are asked to There is a great need for such exwork together with this in view. Five perts to help China. The Chinese regional conferences, as well as the Church is poor-it needs money; but National Christian Council and the it needs more than anything else, the Church of Christ in China, have voted gift of men-men who come with to adopt this program in all serious- evangelistic zeal even though they ness. may never preach. The National Christian Council also hopes that In addition to the effort to greatly some special help may be given in the increase the numerical membership of financing of this five-year program. the Church and to educate these new This movement, if it is to be taken up members in the understanding of seriously, will require more workers. what it means to be a disciple of In the field of literature much must he Jesus, the movement, as interpreted done. This is a movement in which by Dr. Cheng, represents a great the older and younger churches can striving for renewed spiritual fire in well cooperate. the Church-for an outpouring of evangelistic zeal. If Christians get

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Youth Movements in Europe vincial and colonial towns to fight against immorality. They are not NOT all the "Flaming Youth" are satisfied merely to protest against li- bent on the destruction of old centious literature and plays, cinemas, standards and entire freedom from etc., but are attacking one of the chief moral restraint. Many signs indicate causes of immorality, namely the ina reaction and a rising in the inter- sufficient salaries paid to women and ests of idealism among the youth of girls. Young women's groups affiliated many lands. Multitudes oppose all with the "Voix des Jeunes" are to war and have joined pacifist societies. make an inquiry into the matter dur- Others are against all forms of im- ing the winter, in conjunction with perialism-so-called-and have joined the International Labor Office, which the Anti-Imperialistic League. has started a similar inquiry.

In connection with the recent In Italy a group of Protestant World Conference against Imperial- young men called "Knights of ism, a congress of you.ng men at Christ," has decided to fight against Frankfort – on – the – Main (Germany) immorality. After careful study they last July brought together some sixty have had 5,000 placards printed recyoung men from India, China, South ommending in words of St. Paul, America, Mexico, Korea, and other chastity, respect of human personality countries. Special attention was paid (especially of women). They have to Syria, Morocco and China and the gone out by twos to put these posters situation of young workers and young in most prominent places. The police peasants was carefully studied. interfered, but the magistrates found the young Knights not guilty. Unfortunately "Young Pioneers" of Russia are taught that they are ene- In America also, and in Asia Youth mies of the Boy Scout movement, movements have been formed to destarted some 21 years ago in England fend the Bible, to put into practice by Lord Baden-Powell, and now num- the teachings of Christ· and to adbering over 50,000 scouts from all vance morality, the spirit of brotherparts of the world. The Boy Scout hood and Christian missionary ac- "Jamboree" in England last summer tivity. brought together some 300,000 visitors and was a remarkable manifesta- Unrest in Palestine tion of International fellowship. THE little country, now known as At the same time a meeting of the Palestine, at the crossroads be- Socialist Youth in Vienna (July 12th tween Africa and Asia and almost to the 14th) brought together some next door to Europe, has always been 50,000 participants from a few coun- a scene of strife. Before the Israelites tries or central Europe. On the 16th conquered the land it was a battlefield of July the official delegates of the between many warring tribes. Egypt, National Movements of Socialist Assyria, Persia, Greece and Rome youth met for their 3d International later fought for its possession for po- Congress. It was stated that 220,718 litical and commercial advantage. members from 50 different countries Since the capture of Jerusalem by the belonged to it, but that France and followers of Mohammed the religious Great Britain had not as yet made motive has been added as a basis for adequate efforts for their national or- desiring possession, and for nearly ganizations. A program for the pro- fifteen hundred years Christians, Jews tection of young workers was formed and Moslems have contended for posin cooperation with the Trade Unions session of their sacred shrine. Jeruand the Socialist International. salem has been a bone of contention rather than an olive branch of peace. In France "La Voix des J eunes" is When General Allenby entered the getting together all the youth organizations in Par:s and in different pro-

city in 1917, the Christians regained improvements made under British control from the Turks but the Jews rule: Moslems, Jews and Christians were promised the opportunity to will all profit if they will learn to live realize their national ambition to en- together in harmony. The hope of Pal- joy Palestine as their ancestral home. estine is not, however, in the domina- This right has been the cause of dis- tion of anyone class or race or in the pute and contention with their Arab physical development of the country neighbors who outnumber them three but it is in the recognition of Him to one. All religions and nationalities who is the Prince of Peace and in have been enjoying equal rights under loyal submission to Jesus Christ whose the British Mandate but this does not right it is to reign.

satisfy the Mohammedans and as- saults upon the Jews have resulted. Church Union in Scotland The Rev. Malcolm M. Maxwell, of Jerusalem, writes to The Christian "NOTHERbreach in the Church of under date of August 30th: "We can- f t Christ was healed on October 1st, not yet see anything in the nature of when two other branches of this Body a national turning to Jesus Christ as were joined together through the their Messiah. But it may be signifi- union of the Established Church of cant that in many cases the Jews liv- Scotland and the United Free Church ing in the Holy City are painting up -both of them Scotch Presbyterian large cro~ses over their houses, in bodies. The "Wee Frees," as they are order to shelter under the sign of the popularly called, still stand aloof. At the final session of the United Cross. It may be that some of them Free Church Assembly only twentywill come to seek refuge under the two members, among the 500, voted to Blood of the Cross, which, until quite support an amendment proposing recently, they despised, and of which many of them had a superstitious "that this Assembly do not proceed to the consummation of the union dread." . Pictures of Jewish homes, on the with the Church of Scotland." Twenty door-posts of which have been painted years of debate and negotiation have crosses to protect the inmates, forcibly preceded this amalgamation which will rank as one of the biggest events remind us of the sprinkling of blood in Scotland since the disruption. on the door-posts of Jewish families in Egypt at the time of the Passover On October 2d, the two Assemblies to protect them against the angel of marched from their respective meeting death. places to St. Giles's Cathedral-unit- ing on the way-for a devotional serv- An anonymous proclamation, found ice. In the afternoon Dr. John White in Jerusalem during the recent upris- was elected as First Moderator and ing, called for a Holy War of the the Duke of York presented his com- Arabs to drive out the Jews. mission as Lord High Commissioner; and a letter from the King was read. The Arabs claim that their country has been divided and that the Jews The first assembly of the reunited have been unduly favored in political Church was held in the municipal appointments and other privileges. garage. The audience of 12,000 in- cluded the Archbishop of Canterbury, The Jews make ten demands on the Dr. Cosmo Gordon Lang, and his government including a commission of predecessor, Lord Davidson, of Laminquiry, security for Jews in all the beth, and several members of the govcities and colonies, the restoration of ernment. The moderators signed the property, fines on Arab villages, uniting act with the historic quill pen establishment of an armed Jewish with which the dissenting ministers police force to protect Jewish com- at the disruption in 1843 signed the munities.

Palestine has greatly benefited by act which created the breach. EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions ATTRACTIVE METHODS FOR to have something actively to do with TEACHING the.solution of any problem that affects the lives of human beings." "Jumping Beans"

By MAUDE E. BRADLEY Our Junior boys and girls are going MEXICO to enjoy "Jumping Beans." What a fascinating title to arouse the curios- Under the "Plan and Point of View" ity of those eager little people who with which the course is introduced are waiting anxiously for the "club" to the leader are many valuable sugto begin. And the title is not the (/lily interesting thing about this new book! The children will love the whole Sandoval family from father and mother, Manuel, Carmen, Elena, and baby Carlos, to Zoso, the burro, and Chini, the pig.

The book is in two sections; Part 1: Stories by Dr. Robert N. McLean, and Part 2: The course-worked out by Mabel Little Crawford. In the charming little stories, Dr. McLean introduces us to a Mexican Indian family in their Mexican home and then we follow them through varied experiences as they become migrant agricultural laborers in the southwestern part of our own great country.

Delightful as are the stories in themselves, their real value will be best brought out by using them as part of the suggested course. This course may be adapted easily to various groups-church school classes, mission bands, clubs, week-day classes, daily vacation Bible schools, etc.

Miss Crawford says: "The aim of such a course is not to furnish children of nine, ten, and eleven with ready-made opinions on social or economic problems, but rather to make them conscious that there are problems, that there are two sides to the problems, and that Christianity ought 859 gestions which will save the leader right. Two or three white pages may much time and effort in preparation be inserted and fastened with yarn, for the sessions. Some of these sug- ribbon or white string colored with gestions follow – "Materials Needed crayon. On the cover draw four or for the Course, Activities, Making a five bands of varied widths and color Map, Making Notebooks, Writing with orange, blue, red and black. Letters, Making a Mexican Village, Across upper left corner, color nar- Preparing a Mexican Meal, Dramati- rower bands. Print "MEXICAN zation, Service Activities, Summary WORDS" in black crayon in remainof Preparation to be Made by the ing space. Before the stories are Leader." Then follow specific pro- told write Mexican words on the grams for each session. blackboard or large sheet of paper, with translation, and let children copy The course is so well worked 'Out them in their notebooks. In this way, that, taken just as it is printed, no they will assemble quite an Englishleader should have difficutly in pre- Mexican dictionary. senting it. Perhaps a few suggestions which were worked out this summer Have you ever helped a group of while a small group of children were children make their own little hymn enjoying the course will be of further books? One society in Lancaster, Pa., help. did this and it was a great success. Use lightweight colored construction Make invitations for the first meet- paper for covers and plain white ing in the shape of a big sombrero of paper for the pages. Let the children white paper colored with yellow crayon copy words of hymns which they sing or of yellow Tonal paper. Touch up at meetings. with lines of orange and black crayon. Inside, write or print, "You are Another attractive booklet is made invited to come to the church next Fri- of yellow or orange paper, size 3ljz day at four o'clock to meet the Sando- by 12 folded double to make cover val family from Mexico." These invi- 37'2 by 6. Tie with yarn at the top tations could be given to the Juniors to hold inside pages in place. Print at the close of the church school ses- "MEXICO" in colored crayon at top sion or could be mailed. Do you real- and paste silhouette of sombrero cut ize what it means to a Junior to re- from black paper at bottom of cover. ceive a real-honest-to-goodness letter or invitation through the mail ? It is Children will enjoy making articles worth many times the value of a post- from clay modeling material. Hang age stamp. up a lot of pictures around the room showing scenes from Mexican home Why not enlist some of the Junior or village life. Point out certain artior Senior High art students to help cles which might be made in miniature with this part of the preparatory in clay. Then leave the children to work? Almost every church, whether their own initiative in carrying on small or large, urban or rural, has one the work. Results will be surprisingly or more young people with artistic successful. The group mentioned ability. Do use them! Invite them to above made an adobe, stools, tables, give of their talent to Christ's pro- crude fireplace, kitchen utensils, burro, gram! pig, sombrero, etc.

Children love to make little booklets. The Everyland Picture Series on "Jumping Beans" offers many possi- "Mexicans in the United States," 25 bilities in this line of handwork. To cents, published by the Everyland make a Mexican blanket or sarape Press, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York notebook, fold a sheet of 9 by 12 yel- City, may be used in many ways to low paper through the center and then make the course interesting. again, making a double cover, 47'2" by 6". Place the folded edges at left and There are twenty-four pictures with top; the open ones at bottom and printed captions underneath. Have the Juniors mount these separately on

METHODS FOR WORKERS

colored construction paper. Then cut formed again at opposite sides of them up into "jig-saw" puzzles. This room. At the striking of a cord on can be done with scissors in two ways. piano the lines break and go across Make a simple puzzle by cutting the room, each child trying to find the picture into five or six horizontal or child who has the other part of her vertical strips. A more elaborate picture. puzzle may be made by cutting the picture into a number of irregular OHRISTMAS PAGEANTS sized pieces. Do not make too many pieces. Place each puzzle in an en- By MARVIM M. WALTERS velope and on the outside write or print-"Mexican Puzzle-Number of The very best and most effective pieces." Very pretty envelopes may Christmas pageants the writer has be made of wall paper to contain the seen were those created from locbi puzzles. Let the children decide what surroundings and put on in that one they shall do with the completed puz- spot for which they were written or zles. Hospitals, shut-ins, sick club played. members, orphan asylums, etc., may be suggested by the leader. Pageantry consists largely of four main elements-namely, color, music, Another way in which to use the pic- free dialogue, and pantomime. Christture set is as a game. The leader mas pageantry should of course have should cut out each picture with its a Christmas theme. explanatory text. Number each picture. Mount on colored construction Many think it is hard to give pagpaper or lightweight cardboard. eants. We have not found it so, Mount the printed texts but do not especially after we stopped putting too number. Pin the pictures up around much into it. the room. Line the children up and give each one a printed slip. When a Get three or four vital, progressive bell rings they are to go around look- ideas and work them into a musicing at the pictures and find the one color skein, putting into the pageant which they think fits their printing. characters who like to do their parts. Each child stands by his or her picture and at the end of a short time "Christmas in Every Land" turned the bell is rung again and the leader out to be one of the finest pageants decides how many have made the cor- we ever put on. We spent some four rect decision. weeks studying national customs, dress ideas, national airs and tradi- A good way to "break the ice" at tions. We worked in as many nathe first meeting is to use the pictures tions as we were equipped to do– in the following partner contest. England, France, Germany, China, Mount the pictures on light cardboard India, America, and several others. or heavy paper and cut into two pieces. For all the countries we represented The printed matter is mounted with we procured flags or made them from the picture. Place all the left sides chart descriptions found in an unof puzzles in one pile on a table at abridged dictionary. For those who front of room and all the right sides contemplate putting on such a pagin another pile at other side of table. eant I would suggest free use of un- Let the Juniors choose sides and line abridged dictionaries and standard up on opposite sides of room. When a encyclopedias. Articles dealing with march is played the two lines march various countries, together with charts around until they meet and then they of national colors, will give many come forward double breast to the hints. table. Here they separate again, each child taking up a piece of picture from Don't make your plan too big or too the designated pile. The lines are complete, but let the pageant be as suggestive and dramatic as possible. Make use of Christmas solos, carols, and anthems. The Christmas theme is abundantly expressed in good music.

A MISSIONARY CHRISTMAS PLAY would gladly help if I could but I For Union Home and Foreign Mis- think you will have to go elsewhere sionary Societies. this time."

If given with a generous amount of DEACONESS :-"If you only knew action, it is unusually effective. one of the families there. The mother died recently leaving a family of six Christmas Pageant children; the oldest a girl of four- (Woman sitting at table doing up teen, tries to keep house and mother the last of her Christmas presents. the other five children. The father Bundles and boxes are all about her.) works hard, when he can get work but his pay is small. A good dinne; MRS. SHOPPER:-"Well, well, I am and a few presents would do much toglad that job is about done. My list ward making them feel the true spirit of people to whom I give presents of the Holy Christmas Day." grows longer every year and it is so hard to please them and find some- MRS. SHOPPER:-"I am truly more thing they do not already have. sorry than I can tell you, but I simply Really Christmas is getting to be a can't help this year. It is too late for burden. I am so tired by the time the I have overspent my allowance for day arrives that I do not enjoy it. I Christmas and will be in debt for some sometimes wonder if this is not the time before I can pay for all my wrong way to celebrate." gifts."

(Just tkBn a knock is heard. She DEACONESS: – "Well, good-bye! I goes to the door and admits a deacon- hope you may be able to help next ess, who says:) year."

DEACONESS :-"My dear Mrs. Shop- MRS. SHOPPER (sits at table thinkper, we are spending Christmas Eve ing aloud) :-"1 should like to have trying to collect a few more dollars to given something, but I just could not. help in our celebration of Christmas I do believe it would have been better at the S. S. S. You know we have so if I had bought less expensive things many foreigners and colored people in and had a little left for those poor that part of the city. children. It rather worries me as I think about them. I believe I will "During the past year, many of the read a while and perhaps get my mind men have had scarcely any work at off them." all. The families are large and in many cases two or three families have (Sits doum to read and presently moved together and are living in three falls asleep and dreams.) or four rooms. They need food and Spirit of ChristJllas clothes and heat. Added to these nec- (Enter Spirit of Christmas. Peoessary things, we are asking for ple fro:m America and many foreign money-just a little from each per- countnes show what Christmas and son, to give them a little Christmas the Christ-child mean to them.) cheer. (Enter Moslem woman (veiled).) "We have our kindergarten children, and other classes that the chil- SPIRIT OF CHRISTMAS :-"This is a dren attend-also the colored women's Moslem woman from Algiers."

club and the foreign women's club. MOSLEM WOMAN :-"1 am supposed Many of them will have no Christmas to be happy because I was married at unless we give it to them. thirteen years of age and have never "Will you not try to put a bit of been divorced. But we do not know joy into their lives as you, too, are happiness as you Christians know it.

celebrating the birth of the Christ- I cannot sew or read, and hear only child, Christmas Day?" coarse, vile talk from my neighbors MRS. SHOPPER:-"I am sorry but I and friends. I am an obedient wife have spent all my available money. I and attend to all my religious duties,

METHODS FOR WORKERS

observing the hours of prayer, repeat- baskets and beadwork. We do not hate ing the words in a language I do not the white man now for he is teaching understand, hoping to be rewarded by us a better way to live, and when at being allowed to be one of my hus- Christmas time, we meet with God's band's seventy slaves in his heavenly people to celebrate the birth of His paradise. 1 attend the mosque, sitting Son, we, too, can sing: behind a screen where I can neither Hark! the herald angels sing, see nor be seen, or understand the Glory to the new-born King; Peace on earth, and mercies mild, service; I observe faithfully all fast God and sinners reconciled! days, but these do not satisfy the Joyful all ye nations, rise, cravings of my religious nature. We Join the triumph of the skies; long in vain for something that will With the angelic host proclaim give us peace and happiness." Christ is born in Bethlehem."

(Enter l!merican Indian woman.) (Enter 0 Tomo San, Japanese SPIRIT:-"And now comes a dusky woman.) maiden from the land of Hiawatha SPIRIT :-"Here is a young mother who will tell her story." who will tell you what the Christ INDIAN WOMAN :-"1 come of a means to her."

race which once ruled this fair land. o TOMO SAN :-"1 have always been But one day, long, long ago, the white religious but until recently it was the men, who were stronger than we came religion of darkness and superstition.

and took our land away from us. They Many dark nights my husband and took our hunting grounds and drove 1 visited shrine after shrine set in the us on reservations they had set aside. gloomy groves. We took our little Our lands made the white man rich; offerings of rice and fish and per- and piece by piece we gave up to them formed the only worship we knew, the woods and fields that had been but there was no response in our souls.

ours for hundreds of years. We were Were the gods satisfied? Had they ignorant and at the mercy of every heard our prayers? There were so white trader. They taught my peo- many gods-were there any that had ple to drink fire-water and to gamble. been omitted, and who might wreak "My grandmother was a Princess their vengeance on our poor home?

and I was born in a tepee, because my Alas! we could not tell; there was no father hated the white man's ways of way of finding out. In spite of all living. He never forgave the people these night pilgrimages-in spite of who took our lands from us and died innumerable little wooden tablets pur- of a broken heart. chased at the temples, insuring bless- "Then I was taken sick and a beau- ing of all kinds-in spite of slips of tiful woman, a missionary, came to paper bearing pictured gods and pray with me and nurse me back to charms of all sorts, guaranteed to health. She told me of a Saviour who keep off all spirits-still misfortunes was born on Christmas Day and who had followed one another in quick suc- was God's great gift to the world. cession. To cure my husband of tooth- She said He loved the Red Man, too. ache, 1 vowed to abstain for three Teach us more about the Great Spirit years from eating natto, my favorite of the Paleface. Take us to your food. Before the three years were up, schools-deal with us fairly. we moved away from this town. Hence "The white man robbed us of our I was unable to revisit the shrine with lands and traditions and left in their an offering of natto, which would have place the vices of civilization. We released me from the vow, so I· still want a share of the better things- could not touch it. Similarly, to cure we want to be lifted up by the Great one of my children, we covenanted not White Spirit and your God-man-the to eat crabs.

Christ. Then we w1l till the soil and "One day I attended a mothers'

make for you our beautiful blankets, meeting at the Christian kindergarten.

This led to other meetings and my and they'd train my gals right. So husband and I learned the Jesus doc- we picked cotton all summer till our trine. Then arose the question-what fingers bled and got a little m~mey­ to do with the idol shrines in the but not much. house. At first we closed the doors of the shrine and turned them around "But somehow the spirit of Jesus with their faces to the wall, but some- Christ just opens the pocketbooks of how, this did not prove very satisfac- some of them northern white people, tory. So we decided to sell them, but and you can go to them schools withit did not seem quite the thing to out much money. We walked twelve make money on our discarded gods. miles to a railroad station-we hadn't We finally burned them with all the never seen railroad cars before and I wooden tablets and paper charms. felt kind 0' skeered to let them gals get on and be jerked away so fast you Outwardly our circumstances re- couldn't say bood-bye; But they said mained unchanged, but how different they wasn't skeered; that they'd go everything seems, since turning to through fire to get there. God in obedient faith, and committing everything to Him, a complete change "Araminty has learned to be a nurse has come over our hearts and all the oyer a: Jacksonville and Arabella is old unrest has disappeared. As for goin' to teach school and they ain't gomyself I seem to have lost all fear. I ing to marry any no 'count niggers used to be so afraid of the dark, but neither. We got a real Christmas tree now I feel so perfectly safe every- and all the other colored children for where. The other day I ate some miles around are comin' to celebrate. natto and it tasted good. We are go- We won't have many presents, but ing to enjoy the crabs when they come we'll have a mighty good time. Arain, too. It seems so strange to be so bella has taught them lots of Christfree. Everytime I hear the Gospel, I mas songs, she learned at school-but feel ashamed of myself for not having the one I like best is the one about earlier trusted in Jesus. So you can Glory to God in the Highest, Peace on see why we love to celebrate the Earth, Good Will Toward Men." Christ-child's birthday as a Holy Day." (Enter Chinese Girl.) (Exit.) SPIRIT :-"This child is a member of our Christian school and lives in (Enter Negro woman.) the compound with the missionary and SPIRIT :-"The Negro race has been she is very happy to tell you .of their a special study for our people. Let Christmas." our colored friend tell us how our missionary homes have taught them the GIRL:-"To us Christmas Eve is the way to celebrate Christmas. night of nights. After dinner we had NEGRO WOMAN:-"We are g'wine a musical program and then Santa to have a big Christmas at our house. Claus who is just the biggest, fattest, We live in a little shanty and we ain't jolliest person you can imagine came got no money to count on. But our riding in on a tiny donkey. Our gals Araminty and Arabella have come Christmas tree was beautiful and we home from that school at Jacksonville, thought it was even prettier as the Florida, about fifty miles from here, gifts began to disappear from it and where they got all kinds of larnin'. appear in our hands. The next day at "Myoid man said, 'Don't you send ten o'clock, we attended the little them gals away to no school-they'll Christmas entertainment in the jest get a lot of fool notions in their church. Then followed the Chinese heads and then like as not come home feast when we Chinese and Americans and marry some no 'count nigger.' ate together in good fellowship to cele- But I 'lowed as how them missionaries brate Christ's Birthday. had the love of God in their hearts "After this, we attended the little play given at the girls' school. It was 'The Birds' Christmas Carol.' Then

METHODS FOR WORKERS

came the best of all, the real Christmas ye about towns and rivers and mounfeast for the girls, when we had meat tains). While she was talkin', I jest and vegetables. And you know we thought my heart'd stop beatin', 'cause have these only twice a year in the I got bluer and bluer 'cause I knowed girls' school-on Christmas and New we didn't have no money but Glory Be Years. The rest of the time we eat -she said we didn't need much money black and yellow beans, rice and Chi- 'cause the missionary societies furnese bread. nish most everything. When she said that I got so excited I nearly let the "We closed our day with the singing twins fall off my lap. So Melissa went of carols and went to bed, very, very to school. And we are so proud of happy girls." that gal. She just larned everything. There ain't nothin' she don't know (Exit.) about sewin', cookin', keepin' house and everything. (Enter Mountaineer woman.) SPIR.IT :-"This woman is one of our "Do you wonder we want to celenative-born Americans whose daugh- brate Christmas, the day when Christ ter owes her life to the home mission- was born? Melissa said He came to ary school." save the world, and that means us poor MOUNTAINEER.:-"Well, I just want white folks way down here in the to tell yer, I'm glad it's Christmas mountains." time cause it gives me an excuse for celebratin'. I'm jest bubblin' over (Enter Hindu Bible woman.) with joy. You know I got a gal, Me- SPIRIT :-"A Hindu Bible woman lissa, who goes to that school down at will tell you of the celebration of Boaz. I never had any eddication and Christmas in a mission schooL" neither did her pa and sometimes HINDU BIBLE WOMAN:-"I am a when we'd git newspapers wrapped Bible woman trained in a Woman's round things at the store and couldn't Foreign Missionary School in India, read nary a word of the print on 'em, and I want to tell you just a little I would jest natchery cry and worry of Christmas in India. The flowers 'cause I didn't see any way but to jest in the garden of the mission compound let my young uns grow up as ignorant are blooming luxuriantly – cannas, as I was. roses, phlox and cosmos. It is not "We was awful poor and me and the Christmas weather as you know it, two gals only had one pair of shoes with snow and the jingle of sleighbetween us. And one day when we bells. But the girls in our school and were workin' barefoot in the cornfield the mothers in some of the homes a woman with a pretty face and the where I visit and teach, know that sweetest voice, came riding up and tomorrow we are celebrating the birth said, 'Howdy. Can I come in and sit of the Christ-child, and realize more a spell? I want to talk to you about deeply that many in America, what a school over to Boaz where we can His coming to earth has brought to take at least one of your girls.' Well their lives. that beat me and we laid down our "Tomorrow at nine we shall have a hoes and went inside our shanty. Qur church service and then the celebrapreacher up on the ridge had told her tion for the children. Thanks to the 'bout us. I didn't know where Boaz boxes received from Christian Amerwas-'cause we didn't know nothing ica-we can make all the children about anything on tother side of the happy. One Standard Bearer Commountain. pany has sent us a box filled with rag "She said it was the Rebecca Mc- dolls and how the girls love them. Cleskey School and was kept by some Then from a Kings Herald Band we folks up North. She said they would have tops and marbles for the boys teach my gal to read and write and and candy for all the children. How she'd larn rithmetic (that teaches ye those little brown faces will shine as to count), and gography (that teaches 4

we tell them that someone in America last Christmas when we people of the loves them and is willing to sacrifice village were invited there, too. The a little of her own pleasure that teachers surely had a time to make all Chrismas joy may reign in far away the costumes and train sixty children India. in song. The thirty little girls were all dressed in white and after Christ- "At four in the afternoon we will mas these little dresses and skirts have the tea for Indian Christians. were put away to be kept clean for They sit in the church compound, the Easter. They had a Christmas enwomen and children on one side and tertainment on Christmas Eve and I the men on the other. The school chil- wish you might have heard their songs dren will present tableaux and songs and pieces. of the Christmas story and we will live again that first Christmas Day. There "The children were up at 5: 30 will be gifts at this service for each Christmas morning and there was a family: clothing, towels, soap and big tree and Santa Claus was dancing other things, that are luxuries to us, around the tree jingling sleigh bells but commonplace to you. And each to call the children down stairs. You will go home happy, filled with Christ- never saw such a commotion. There mas peace." was something for each one-the little girls got tiny wash boilers and little (Enter Eskimo.) green skillets and the boys got balls SPIRIT:-"And here is an Eskimo and fish-hooks and other trinkets and woman from the ice-bound shores of all got apples, oranges and candy. A the Yukorf. She will tell you how glad big box arrived from the States and she is that no cold is so intense that in that were some presents for the it can keep back the messengers of the missionaries and some things for the King, who have made possible a joy- Home they had been praying for. ous Christmas. ESKIMO :-"1 come from Alaska, a "The children took their presents land where it is always cold. In many and formed in line and had a parade parts, the ground never thaws. The all over the Home-they were led by people are very, very poor and some- a band (six children playing on combs times families and even whole villages and one beating a pan for a drum) starve to death. The men are miners, and then games and a good dinner. sealers, whalers and sailors. They live in small huts and stop up all the "Say, you've never seen a Christcracks to keep out the cold and have no mas, if you haven't seen one at the chance for fresh air. Jessie Lee Home." "The woman of the home is often the beast of burden because the old (Enter girl from England.) chief says that she can do twice as SPIRIT :-"In England their Christmuch as a man. mas celebration is all centered around "The one bright spot in that frozen their Yule-log, which is supposed to land is the Jessie Lee Home at Un- burn from Christmas Eve to New alaska. There are sixty boys and Year's Day. Round this gather all the girls in that home. Some are orphans family and relatives and make merry and some have been deserted by their together." parents and some are too poor to live (Girl Speaks foUowing poem, then any other place. The missionaries gOBS out.) lead lonely lives away from all their friends but they are doing a wonder- AT CHR1STMAS TIME ful work not only for the children in school and the sick in their hospital, At Christmas time the fields are white, but for all the people in the village. And hill and valley are bedight "Christmas time is the greatest time With snowy plendor, while on high of all the year. I will tell you about The black crows Bail athwart the sky, Mourning for summer days gone by At Christmas time.

At Christmas time the air is chill, And frozen lies the babbling rill;

METHODS FOR WORKERS

While sobbingly the trees make moan our customers so we can make money For leafy greeness once their own. to buy you all good warm clothes like For blossoms dead and birdlings flown. American children wear.

At Christmas time. "Your brothers, ever since they have been big enough, have helped their At Christmas time we deck the hall father in the bakery. They carry in With holly branches brave and tall, the great trays from the oven, make With sturdy pine and hemlock bright change and deliver cakes and tonight And in the Yule-log's dancing light they will work 'till 10, 11, 12 o'clock We tell old tales of fields and fight that the Christmas dinner tables will serve our little cakes, rich with At Christmas time. raisins and sugar or the round cakes filled with jelly as red as the holly At Christmas time we pile the board berries. With flesh and fruit and vintage stored, And mid the laughter and the flow "They are such good boys, too. We tread a measure soft and slow, They try to learn in school, but they And kiss beneath the mistletoe are only immigrants and the other boys never invite them to join in their At Christmas time. games or clubs or Boy Scouts or any- thing. We try to be good citizens- 0, God the Father of us all to be honest and to worship the Christ List to the lowliest creature's call: we have learned about. But Oh, we Give of Thy joy to high and low" are so lonely! Comforting the sorrowing in their woe: Make wars to cease and love to grow "I look out of the window and see the happy faces-people hurying home At Christmas time. with arms full of bundles-friends meeting and smiling and wishing each Let not one heart be sad today; other a Merry Christmas, but no one May every child be glad and gay; thinks of us. We have each other- Bless Thou Thy children great and small. God be praised! But we do so long to And may each soul keep festival hear a friendly voice and to know that some one in all this land thinks of us At Christmas time. at Christmas time.

(Enter Mrs. Chzerney – a Bohe- "But listen! I hear children singing mian.) Christmas carols. They are coming nearer and nearer. Can it be they are SPIRIT: – "Here we have Mrs. coming to us 1" Chzerney, One of the immigrants, who have come to our shores. Let us hear (Carol in distance.) what Christmas means to her." (Two children who have been sing- ing off stage enter and give presents MRS. CHZERNEy:-"What a dreary, to Mrs. Chzerney and her two chi!- lonely Christmas Eve, my children! dren.) We are living in a Christian land, but not one of Christ's people ever says a GIRL WHO HAS BEEN SINGING SAYS: friendly word or reaches out a friendly -"We bring to you these little gifts hand. to make you feel you are living in a land among Christ's people and to wish "Over in Bohemia, the Christmas you a Merry Christmas." bells are ringing tonight and that is still home to me. MRS. CHZERNEy:-uGod is good to "We came here, my children, because us and all is well." we heard that in this country, you (Enter-Bedoin boy and girl tomight have a chance. But I guess we'll never be anything but just that gether.) 'German baker – Chzerney – and his family.' We have to work so hard, too. SPIRIT: – "These are Bedoin chil- We brought with us receipts for Bo- dren whose home is a tent in the wide. hemian Christmas cakes that have wide desert of Arabia. been baked by our people for hundreds of years and have been served to kings.

"Everybody wants our Christmas cakes this year and we have worked day and night to bake enough for all

(Boy wearing on head white cloth follow the rugged path from Jerusacap—only other dress visible is loose lem, once trodden by the wise men bro'Um coat hanging below knees-legs from the East who sought the newand feet bare.) born King in his manger cradle. We enter the city of Bethlehem and plod Boy:-HMy name is Achnet and this up the hill till we reach the eastern is my sister Fatima. We live where brow of the ridges. On the south side it is always warm and the sun shines. is one of the oldest Christian build- We have never seen it rain. Our home ings in the world, the Church of the is a tent on an oasis and when the Nativity. The entrance to the church springs dry up we move on to another is so low that one stoops to enter. We one. Our food is chiefly meat, cakes pass through the nave of the church to and dates and goat's milk. I have a the sanctuary, then down a flight of little colt, which lives in the tent with narrow stone steps to the cavern. me. When we are both older I hope he will carry me to the city where A silver star is set into the pavement people do not Jive in tents. When we surrounded by the inscription, which travel, we use camels, putting our tents translated is, 'Here of the Virgin and all our household utensils on their Mary Jesus Christ was born.' Above backs and we travel mostly before day- in the recess, hang many lamps of light as it is too hot during the day- gold and silver, which burn continuwe sleep then." ally. Pilgrims by scores and hundreds throw themselves on the pavement to FATIMA:-HWe never have to worry kiss the stones. The beautiful digniwith copy books and numbers as the fied service is held at midnight and it little American children do, but Oh, stirs the emotions. we have to work so hard even little as I am. 1 have to gather firewood and (Enter woman to tell Christmas churn butter by shaking it backward story.) and forward in a goatskin. Then my mother and father beat me for slight SPIRIT :-HListen, you are about to offenses, which would be all right for hear a Christmas story." my brother to do but then, I am only a girl. Won't you send someone to tell Use "Why the Chimes Rang," or any us of the love of Jesus, which makes other suitable one. At its close carols mothers love their girls as well as are heard outside. Spirit goes off as their boys ?" carols begin.

(Exit.) (At end of carols Mrs. Shopper (Enter woman from Jerusalem.) wakes with a stfLrt.) SPIRIT:-HNow that Jerusalem is again in the hands of Christians we MRS. SHOPPER :-"1 must have gone are doubly interested in their celebration of the Festival of the Nativity." to sleep and those carols wakened me. WOMAN :_HIt is evening in J eru- What a dream I have had. It breaks salem, the stars come out, one by one; my heart when I think of the selfish the cool breeze comes in from the hills just as it did that beautiful night way 1 have spent Christmas. If the when the shepherds heard the first dear Lord grants me another year to Christmas hymn two thousand years live, 1 will show him that 1 have ago. learned how really to celebrate His HWe women take off our beautiful birthday in a way that I am sure will bead necklaces and bracelets, cover be more pleasing to Him, for He said, our garments with a white veil and in little companies join the great 'In as much as ye do it unto the least throng that is going to Bethlehem of these, ye do it unto me.' I know five miles away. All Christmas Eve pilgrims from all parts of the world now that the true joy of Christmas is in giving to His little ones, not only money but the service of a glad heart. I am going to call the Deaconess and go to her rescue at once."

(Close with Christmas carol in the distance.)

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS WORLD DAY OF PRAYER-1929 the meeting was held in the home of a sick woman whose bed was spread on THEME: the floor in the corner and who took part in prayer and speaking. All were "That They All May Be One" impressed by the service and sent greetings to other women who were It has been a wonderful evening joined with them in prayer. Enthusi- astic reports of gatherings in the Mt. spent in reading scores and scores of Hermon district have been received. letters from many lands telling of the blessing and inspiration of the World We trust that as a result of these meet- Day of Prayer, February 15, 1929. It ings there will come new earnestness is becoming literally true that through in prayer and in working for nonprayer the "whole round earth" is be- Christian neighbors."

ing "bound by gold chains about the PERSIA feet of God." We have learned of meetings held in the following coun- "We planned for two services in Teheran (11 to 12 a. m. and 2 to 3 tries: p. m.), held in the prayer room, the assembly room of the Persian church. Japan Turkey Africa About 100 women attended each serv- ice and six nationalities were repre- China Syria Nova Scotia sented and had a part in the program -Armenians, Hebrews, Zoroastrians, Korea Hungary Canada Assyrians, Moslems, Americans-'all one now in Christ Jesus.' As far as Philippine Poland Alaska possible we followed the general pro- gram translated into Persian. In the Islands Germany United afternoon Fatima Khanum, one of the strongest converts from Islam, New Zealand Austria States gave an account of her conversion, which stirred to the depths all pres- Australia Switzerland Mexico ent. In the noon interval, 100 women sat down together to a simple dinner Siam France Brazil of rice, stew and bread, in the large room of the elementary school. All Burma Holland British India England Guiana Persia Scotland Hawaii There are possibly others from which we have not heard. In some lands the thought has been new and only a few small groups have met on that day, while in many other lands the observance is increasing rapidly each year. Beginning in the Orient it was true that "from the rising of the sun to the going down of the same,"

the Lord's name was praised.

Glimpses Into Many Praying Groups sat on the floor, which added to the informality and good cheer of the oc- It is painful to cull mere snatches casion. It meant much to us at the from letters and reports which scintillate with such intense interest. morning service to know that for sev- eral hours in the Far East our Chi- SYRIA nese and Japanese sisters had already "The program was translated into been lifting hearts and voices in Arabic. In many towns programs prayer and praise; it meant much at were distributed in homes the day be- the afternoon service to feel that in a fore the meeting and an invitation few hours women in America would given. At Judeideh the principal ex- gather and remember us in Persia. A cused the advanced class in high school great blessing was ours in getting toto attend the meeting. At Khiam gether and in sharing the larger fel- 869

lowship of the Christian women of been expressed to have such a meetour world." ing not only once a year but more often." "We observed the Day of Prayer meeting in the Armenian church at SCOTLAND 1: 30 p. m. It had previously been planned by a committee co:nposed of "The meetings were well attended three Armenian ladies, two Persian and inspiring. The hope was exladies and one missicnary. They se- pressed that another year more groups lected their own leaders, planning and might be formed to meet for prayer." carrying out details. We felt a close tie with our sisters the world over during NEW ZEALAND those three hours of prayer and meditation. We represented many different "Many reports have come in; each nationalities, Persians, Arme::Iians, Assyrians, Jews, Americans, all meet- one breathes a message of thanksgiving together as one in Christ Jesus. It was all conducted in Persian except ing for mighty uplift and blessing retwo prayers in Armenian and two or three hymns sung by the Armenians. ceived. Our prayer meeting, divided I wish you could have listened to them. As I was walking home with one of into three sessions, was an inspirathe Jewish women after the meeting, she said what an inspiration it had tion; we shall never have any trouble been to meet all together. One lady expressed a wish for a similar meet- in arranging for another. Representaing weekly. tives of eight denominations were "At the meeting in Hamadan on February 15, 1929, much time was present. The inspirational value was spent in prayer, asking God to establish His Church in this country, to evident to all and the hope was exraise strong revivals in the Persian land, and to give full freedom for pressed that simill.lr meetings would those who are converted from Islam, so that they may work freely for their be held." . country and people, and set free the women of Moslem lands. The meeting "As we took part in, the worldwide closed with new pledges of good will and promises to work for Christ in the bond of prayer, we felt we were one coming year." with the great unseen army of inter- HOLLAND cesso·rs in all lands, who are part of "I translated the program adapting it to the needs of our country. As it the same great human family, whose was the first time the Day was observed, we did not expect large re- need is God. Already we are planning sponse, so began with printing 500 programs. After a few weeks 5,000 for next year's meeting." had been distributed up and down the countryside. In 50 different places a These are but a few of the heartenmeeting W88 held. The way many ing messages which have come from women from different churches and walks of life have responded to this all over New Zealand-from cities, call seems to be a sign of real need, of which we were too little conscious country towns, and from the twos and before. In some places the wish has threes in faraway outposts.

AFRICA "We began preparations to observe the Day in the Cameroun over a month previous by giving to the teachers of the schools for women around the Sakbayeme, and to the leaders of morning prayers in the villages, the verses of Scripture that were to be said in unison, so that they might teach them to the women. One woman learned and prayed one of the prayers; another read the seventeenth chapter of John. Four school girls sang a quartette.

"At Nkona there were 250 women present. To quote the evangelist, 'They were very happy to be called with other women to pray.' They asked, 'Will there be another such meeting this year?'

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

"Another meeting was held across that Jesus said, 'Where two or three the river at 2 o'clock, as then the are gathered together in my name, women would have returned from there am I in the midst of them.' " their gardens and as the drum for the afternoon session of school beats they MEXICO could know definitely the time of day. About 150 women quietly gathered. ."The Day in Pueblo was most in- It seemed as if there was added dig- spiring, of great spiritual uplift. nity in their bearing. Consciousness 'That all may be one' was the thought that they were an integral part of the presented before the Throne of praying women of the world made Grace. Race, color, social position them forget their color, their feeling were forgotten as all knelt and poured of inferiority, forget themselves in out their hearts before the Lord." the thought that they were one with all God's children, praying for the "The Christian women of the Fedselfsame things, saying the same eral District held a union service in words, singing the same hymns. The the Balderas church. The program day brought blessing to each of us." was followed with all reverence. This service of communion with one an- "At Efulan many took part in the other and with our kind Heavenly meeting; all expressed appreciation Father made a deep impression upon that they had been remembered." us all, and in our hearts there was a feeling of holy joy." "We thank you for including us in this Day of Prayer. We have been CHINA very much helped by it. There were 687 women present at our meeting at "Our churches are not heated ordi- Okon." narily, but for this meeting at Shen- chow we arranged for three braziers "The program was condensed, of charcoal fire around which about 50 adapted and sent to mission stations women gathered. We had a baby orof all denominations in Sierra Leone; gan to help with the singing. On the 11 reports have been received. The walls were pictures of women and chil- Day was observed, no doubt, in other dren of other nations." places not reported. It was suggested that the offering be used for paying "At Kaifeng a continuous prayer school fees of children who would service was held from 7 a. m. to 7 p. otherwise be unable to come to school. m. Some fasted one or two meals of This suggestion was taken kindly and the day. We had some big problems the Bonthe women went the second to bring to God." mile in undertaking the support of a girl at Moyamba. The women of "It was most interesting to see the Sierra Leone are gradually coming interest the younger women took in into their heritage." the service in Peking. Everybody en- joyed working together for it and felt "We had a very fine service in Free- inspired by knowing they were a part town; the women responded so well of a great body of women all over the there was no pause between prayers. world meeting in prayer to God." Everyone Bang heartily. The pastor led in prayer and then the women "Four Chinese women at Weihsien prayed one after the other most earn- formed themselves into a committee. estly." They decided everything, even to what man should be invited to keep up the "With rocks as seats and the canopy fires in the large church building, of a mango tree between us and the what women should serve tea to those sky, three of us missionaries observed who would remain over for the afterthe World Day of Prayer near the noon meeting, and who should take peak of Mt. Leicester. Our attend- care of the children for the day. This ance was small, but we remembered latter was delegated to the husbands and some school girls. There has been a distinct growth in interest in

giving the Gospel to others since our gram was given in English, part in meeting. The collection was a good Visayan. We made our own posters one and was given to employ an extra and announced our meeting in the dif- Bible woman." ferent services for two weeks before the meeting. The women were seated "At least 200 women gathered for in groups in the chapel, each group the service at Hengchow. To make having its banner." more vivid the idea that women all over the world were joining at the INDIA same time in a great volume of prayer, a group of young school teachers and "Under the shade of palm and others worked out a simple pageant, shisam trees, the Christian women of each wearing the costume of a given Mainpuri met to pray. A very imnation. Each told something of the pressive part of the afternoon proprogress of Christianity in the coun- gram was the prayers for all nations, try she represented, followed by the last prayer being one of special prayer." thanksgiving for all mothers through- out the world who had dedicated their "The various churches united in one sons and daughters to the service of big union meeting here in Changsha. the Lord." We followed the program suggested; had many denominations represented, "The service was truly an impresas well as nationalities. Changsha sive one at Sangli; the women enhas a variety of missions. There are tered thoroughly into the spirit and English, Germans, Nor w e g ian s , thrill of the observance of being part Swedes, and Americans; all took part of what Christian women were doing on the program. A splendid spirit of all round the globe. The offering infellowship and unity was manifested; cluded not only money, but three live more than 300 people were present." chickens, some grain, some peanuts. We all felt greatly uplifted by this PHILIPPINES service."

"The Day was observed among the "The program was put into the ver- Tagalog speaking people. It was in- nacular, somewhat adapted to India. deed inspiring to see the response It has been printed in our vernacular which the churches made. The offer- paper, the Sahayak Patrika, which ings went for work in Africa. We circulates among about 40 missions in want the folks there to know that it India." was a joy for us to give and that this money is only a token of the love and "In Guntur we began the day in the interest for their work which was born Mangalamandiram with prayer and in our hearts on the World Day of closed it at the Y. W. C. A. with Prayer." prayer. The program prepared in Telugu was distributed. We had a "The Day was observed in Ilocos meeting at the hospital chapel at Norte and Sur provinces and offerings noon; there was one at the Stall taken for work which the churches in School at the same time. At the close these districts support in the moun- of the afternoon meeting I asked the tains among pagan tribes. From all women what message I should send reports the programs were very worth- you. They said in one voice, 'Send us while in all the churches where they material for next year without fail, as were held. New spiritual life was we liked this program very much.' " awakened in the hearts of many, a world-wide interest and vision." "Yesterday was another great day for Kodoli district. The fact that all "The Mothers' Club, Christian En- the world of Christian women were deavor societies, Bible school women, using the same hymns, same Scripture nurses from the hospital and the Lola- made a wonderful impression on our litas of Silliman took part in the serv- Indian sisters. The offering of money, ice at Dumaguete. Part of the pro-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

eggs, peanuts and Kaffir corn, was WORLD DAY OF PRAYER AT given for work in Tibet." KOllOLI. INDIA " 'The whole round earth' was certainly bound by gold chains about the that everyone who had part received feet of God' on the World Day of a special spiritual blessing. In Oliveira Prayer. Our little corner in Dehra our whole congregation came and took Dun, we earnestly hope, formed a very part and we felt the Spirit with us. golden link of that chain which united Although the women put it on, much us at the feet of God, where all are one propaganda was made for all-men, in Christ." women and children-to attend and it seemed the churches were full at one JAPAN hour or another on that day. It was fine to know the whole world was at "The programs were a great bless- prayer." ing to our work here, both last year and this. We had translated and BRITISH GUIANA adapted the program, and the women entered into the spirit of it with great "Our meeting here at New Amsterearnestness. It was a new, rich expe- dam was indeed wonderful. Since the rience to them, and they were enthusi- women here can not get out during astic over continuing to observe the the day, except on Sunday, we held a Day regularly." meeting on the evening of the 15th. It did not look very promising all that "Yesterday saw our first celebra- day, as it rained most of the time, but tion of the Day here in Hiroshima. around six o'clock the sky cleared and The program was translated into J apa- the stars and moon shone with all the nese and copies sent to the various brilliancy of a tropical sky, so people churches. We began preparation were able to come out in quite a good early in the week by explaining it in number. Many races were represented the different Bible classes, and by post- -Negroes, East Indians, Portuguese. ing notices and verses of Scripture. Members of different churches-Meth- The response on the part of the stu- odist, Canadian Presbyterian, Scotch dents was the thing that pleased me Presbyterian, Congregational, Lumost. All were impressed by the fact theran, Salvation Army-took part in that they were taking part in a world the program, which consisted of short movement, and that they of Japan talks on the objectives of the Day, and really had the privilege of leading off prayer, which was emphasized the in a worldwide chain of prayer." most, of course. It was really an in- spirational meeting and it did create KOREA a spirit of unity between all the Christian churches in this town. We "February 15th we gave up classes all felt as if we were one Church, as to join with the women of the church we are, inde"!d all one in Christ." in the World Day of Prayer. The meeting lasted from 11 to almost 3, SIAM with no signs of restlessness, so we kept on without the intermissions we "For the first time our women at had expected to have between differ- Chiengmai observed the World Day of ent topics. The bell rang each hour, though, so that those who could not come for it all, came for part. Such earnest prayers!"

BRAZIL "Five spiritual meetings were reported. Some divided the program into three meetings-8 a. m., 12 noon, and 7 p. m.- so that a larger number could attend. All emphasized the fact

Prayer. It was a beautiful service, was a great success; a real spiritual entirely in the hands of the Siamese uplift came from this effort. It was women. The program was practically an all-day program with an interval the same as was used in America." of about twenty minutes at noon. The nearness of those who were praying CANADA all over the world was just thrilling."

"In Toronto several thousand women "Last Friday was a great day in attended the meetings which were held San Francisco, California. More than in 18 churches, 15 or 16 nationalities 1,000 women attended the three-hour being represented in the leadership- service." Swedish, Finn, Indian, Ukranian, Japanese, Bulgarian, Chinese, Rus- "Several denominations in Pensasian, Italian, Dutch, Polish, Hunga- cola, Florida, held a real prayer servrian, Armenian, Macedonian, etc. ice. The colored churches were our Great publicity was given to the meet- guests and were given a part on the ings by the daily press." program-a big step for southern people." Canada has been very successful in enlisting the women living in the scat- "We had nearly 100 in our meeting tered rural communities and many of at Minot, North Dakota; 40 nurses the most precious meetings have been from a local hospital attended. The those where there have been but the meeting in the afternoon had groups "twos and threes." from six or seven denominations."

UNITED STATES "We observed the day at Winterset, Iowa, in cottage prayer meetings in Reports have been received from twelve homes." meetings held in every state. In New York the women of the five boroughs "Our Day of Prayer at EI Paso, in Greater New York, which includes Texas, was a wonderful day and cumu- Brooklyn and Staten Island, came to- lative in power. The auditorium was gether in 30 different churches. filled. The decorations at the noon Women of many denominations, many luncheon featured the nations, with nationalities, and different races wor- women in costume. American flags on shipped together. One borough re- the platform and lighted candles on ported at least 10 different nationali- white pedestals at each station around ties at the meetings, and prayers were the room illustrated 'prayer around offered in a number of languages. the world.''' Many groups of young people participated. Between 7,000 and 8,000 copies "The ladies of the missionary socieof a special "Call to Prayer to the ties of Billings, Montana, look forward Youth of the World" were distributed to this time each year when we all in young people's groups. Still an- meet together in prayer." other feature was a children's service held at the same hour as the women's Jackson, Tennessee, had a fine meetmeeting, but in a neighboring church. ing with all faiths represented. The "Shut-ins" had been provided with Catholic priest commended the plan programs so they could follow the and purpose of the meeting and the service. Sisters gave it publicity.

Mrs. D. E. Waid, of the Council of In order that mothers of young Women for Home Missions, conducted children might be in attendance at the morning devotions over WEAF and meeting in Phrenix, Arizona, special allied stations. The radio was also nurses were provided to have charge utilized in other cities all over the of the children. United States. Supplies for March 7, 1930 "The union meeting in which the churches of Joliet, lUinois, cooperated. THEME: "That Jesus May Be Lifted Up"

We are especially happy over the

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

JEAN PAx'rON IDSPERANZA HELEN KIM MRS. S. S. HOUGH ABELLERA materials* for this observance because Introducing Our Friends of content, authorship and attractive appearance. It is a very real joy to Mrs. S. S. Hough, Chairman of the have the Program the product of Joint Committee on World Day of Korea, the cycle of prayer on the Prayer since January, 1925, was, as "Call" from the Philippines, and the Mrs. Albert, a missionary to Africa Service of Consecration by an Ameri- for three and a half years. After the can. death of her husband, returning to this country she served for nine years The "Call" is for daily use begin- as editor of the women's missionary ning immediately. There are little periodical of her denomination, until seals to be utilized on all correspond- she married Mr. Hough. For the past ence from now until the Day, and a two years she has been president of poster to be conspicuously displayed in the Women's Missionary Association churches, stores, offices. of the United Brethren in Christ. She is a member of the Executive Commit- Accompanying the program, "That tees of the Federation and Council. Jesus May Be Lifted Up," there is a picture sheet depiciting the four proj- Miss Helen Kim, Dean of Women, ects assigned for free will offerings Ehwa Haktang College, Seoul, Korea, on the Day. Suggestions for leaders who made the main draft of the 1930 are with the program, and suggestions program, came to Ehwa Haktang, for leaders of the Service of Conse· Seoul, when a very little girl. A scholcration will be found in that booklet. arship was secured for her, and this, together with her own self-help Looking Unto Jesus through such work as ringing the bell for prayers, classes and meals, pro- A Service of Consecration with vided for her board and room. She was above title has been prepared by Miss graduated from Ehwa High School; Jean Paxton to be used by the local took her Post Graduate in Ohio Wesleaders and committee in charge in leyan University, Delaware, Ohio. preparation for the World Day of She was a delegate to the Pacific Re- Prayer or by the whole group at a lations Conference in Honolulu, Hapreliminary service on the Day. waii, and to the Jerusalem Conference.

Based upon the Messages fom the Miss Esperanza Abellera, who pre- Jerusalem Conference, all study pared the "Call to Prayer," is the groups will find it very helpful used daughter of a Filipino pastor who gave in connection with the books on "The up a teaching position at 100 pesos a World Mission of Christianity." month to preach for 30 pesos. He was the founder of the first United Church *'fhe program is 2 cents, $1.75 per 100; of the Islands. While away from home the SerViCe of Consecration, 10 cents. only two Esperanza wrote to her father: "You being needed for a meeting; the "Call" is free; have prayed that one of your children poster. 10 cents; seals. $1.75 pf'r 1,000. 25 cents per 100. All supplies should be ordered from denominational beadquarters.

might follow you into the ministry; I of the Church. Through the Boards had a long struggle between my way the message will go out to the utterand God's, and God won." She has most parts of the earth. It has algraduated from the University of the ready gone through the countries of Philippines, taken her Master's work Europe. All around the world women at Columbia and at present is studying are summoned to the Day of Prayer, for her degree of Doctor of Philos- March 7, 1930, to ask that this power ophy. may be given again, knowing that the condition is witnessing for Him. We Miss Jean Grigsby Paxton is a mem- ask all Christian women and girls to ber of the staff, Foreign Division of join in this spiritual fellowship and to the National Board, Young Women's begin even now to pray that there may Christian Associations of the United be a great awakening of the Spirit States. She was in Canton, China, for among all women everywhere. a term as secretary of the Young Women's Christian Association there. The topic for our World Day of Prayer this year of Pentecost, 1930, A World Fellowship of Ohristian is "That Jesus may be lifted up." How can He be lifted up without our * Women human hands? How can He be made known to these who have never heard, By MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY without our voice? And so we come ourselves, pledged to new consecration, We have read of the Day of Pente- pleading for a new vision of the cost and of the birthday of the Chris- world's need and a new vision of the tian Church which we love. We have world Saviour, pledged to witnessing realized that they were not all great and testimony in our word and life leaders, highly educated men and and deed which shall go on and on women, but very simple peasant work- until the last woman has been reached ing people who followed Jesus, who through this World Fellowship of Himself was a carpenter. After He Christian Women. left them they remembered His last message, "All power is given unto me It does not mean an offering of in heaven and in earth; . . . ye shall money; it must be done very simply, receive power after that the Holy as they did it long ago, but there must Spirit is come upon you, and ye shall be this power of the Holy Spirit and be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, there must be a dedication of life and and in all Judea and Samaria, and un- a new realization of the need and the to the uttermost part of the earth." power of the message.

As we think of those insignificant Suppose we all begin now to pray. Some of us have taken the very first groups, opposed by the great estab- waking hours in the morning to pray for a fresh outpouring of the Holy lished Jewish bodies, derided by the Spirit, forming a great fellowship of prayer. Then suppose we read again cultured rulers, going from village to very carefully the life of Jesus in His Gospels, and also the Acts of the village, poor, unsupported, carrying Apostles. For God is asking us for a new book of Acts of Women Apostles. the message-for they did not have Women must go, in the main, to women. Suppose we find our message, the New Testament or the Gospels, as the old, old story, and begin to give it and live it in a World Fellowship of we have them, only their contact with Christian Women. It could change the the Lord and with those who had seen whole face of the world and could him-there is no accounting except bring again the fervor of Pentecost.

that this promised Spirit came in power and so they carried the Word men and women, young and old. '

We have proposed that we Christian women form a spiritual union, without additional organization, to observe this 1900th anniversary of the beginning * Leafl.(-lt may be Pl'oclll'pd frum the Fj~dera­ tion or Council.

AMERICA these art products will be made

children, by Indians, and by peons. It C. E. Among Lepe…. is through art that the Mexican peo- ple express their genius and soul. PORTO RICO has its share of lep- rosy, although the disease is not Following the receipt of the "Friendspreading and does not form a major ship School Bags" ten lessons on interdanger to the lives of the people. The national good will were introduced into known cases, about 50, are isolated in Mexico's regular school curriculum. a modern colony maintained by the insular government. The evangelical A third American project will be the churches of the island, realizing the sending of a friendship symbol to Filiimportance of some Christian work pino children, to be called a "Treasure among those confined in the various Chest," into which will go various arstate institutions grouped around Rio ticles that all children enjoy and at Piedras, called a seminary graduate to least one book.

give his whole time to this work. The two institutions which claim the major An Indian Story part of his time are the leper colony MR. L. L. LETGERS, field repreand the tubercular sanitarium. In sentative of the Indian Mission both of these his work has been most of America, tells the following Indian acceptable and has produced fine re- story: "I shall not forget Anselmo, a sults. But among the lepers the work Guatemala Indian, a weak old man is more spectacular. Here, according with most of his lower teeth gone. I to the management, the question of can see him walking along. In his discipline has completely changed. right hand he carried a little Deitz Much more liberty is now being given lantern. In one pocket of his coat a to the patients with fewer breaches of bottle of oil, and in a little sack his confidence and trust. Out of a total of Bible and Testament. I said, 'Ansel- 50 patients, 39 belong to the Christian mo, why do you carry that lantern?' Endeavor Society. – Christian Cen- He said to me, 'I am getting old; I tury. cannot sleep well at night, and when I awaken I light my lantern and I can Friendship With Mexican Children read my Bible and sing praises to my L AST year, children of the United Saviour." States stretched hands across the On one of my trips to Guatemala, Rio Grande in friendly gesture by Mr. Burgess asked me whether I would sending Mexico's children 30,000 give a few Indian men special lessons school bags. This courtesy is now to in soul winning. While speaking I be reciprocated. Dr. Moises Saenz, turned to the old man and said, "Tell Assistant Minister of the Mexican Ed- me, Anselmo, how many have you led ucational Bureau, tells of the forma- to Jesus this year (this was about the tion in Mexico of a National Com- twelfth of February)?" The old man's mittee on World Friendship Among face fell. He said, "Ah, Senor, very Children, which is planning to send, few." I said, "Tell me, how many have before the end of this year to each you led to Jesus this year?" He said, state in the United States an exhibit, "There are not more than thirty."

representative of the artistic handi- Early in July of that year I received craft of the Mexican people. Many of a letter from the old man and it con- 877

bined a list of 144 whom he had led ance with the textbooks approved by to Jesus before the first of July. Aft- the Ministry of Education.

er the meeting Anselmo asked me to What this law will mean to the go with him to a place where he had Evangelical Mission Schools in Peru been working among the Mam Indians. cannot yet be determined. It would He had a group of young folks he had appear that under it no Protestant been teaching and they had never had child can receive a Protestant educa- an opportunity to make confession of tion in any school in Peru. At best, their faith to anyone who seemed to he can only be excused from Catholic them to have authority. instruction. Meanwhile Protestant The old man had them come to us missionaries are meeting in Lima and individually, and while standing before elsewhere for conference and prayer.

us they made their profession of faith and said, after telling the things that Protestantism in Brazil P they believed, "I have received Jesus ROTESTANTISM in Brazil is com- posed of two great groups, one of Christ as my personal Saviour." German churches and the other of na- This old Indian is the only witness tive. The latter constitute 340 parfor Christ in a tribe of 200,000.- ishes with 33,000 members and 190,000 American Indian Stories. children attending Sunday-schools.

Hospital for Costa Rica These churches belong to different de- nominations, each one of them pub- WORK in the Hospital Clinico Bib- lico in Costa Rica was inaugurated lishing a periodical for its members. on July 14th with appropriate ceremonies. Representatives of all classes of The Episcopalians, with 25 churches society were present. The hospital is and 20 pastors, publish the Estandarte divided into three sections: surgical Christao; the Methodist Episcopal clinic, maternity clinic, and children's clinic, the first two for paying patients, with 83 churches and 70 pastors, the the receipts going to the upkeep of Expositor Christao; the Baptists with the children's free clinic. 212 churches and 129 pastors, the Jor- nal Ba.pti!Jta; the Presbyterians with The operating room is admirably 128 churches and 80 pastors, the Puriequipped with a complete sterilizing tano; the Independent Presbyterians outfit, unequalled in the entire country. In the children's clinic there are cots with 84 churches and 22 pastors, the for thirty children. Semana Eva:ngelica and the Congrega- tionalists publish the 0 Christao.- Renacimiento (Lima, Peru).

In a visit of courtesy, the President Bush Negroes of Surinam of Costa Rica, Hon. Gonzalez Viquez, cordially expressed his interest in the MR. FISCHER of the Moravian effort to lower the infant mortality, Church in Surinam tells somethe official figures being 50% of chil- thing of his experiences on a trip up dren under five years and 33% under the Cottica River to visit the Bush one year. Negroes. He writes: Crisis in Peru "Many of the young people are weary of their heathen religion. They A DIFFICULT situation has arisen have thrown away all amulets and oth- in Peru owing to the passing of er heathen objects usually worn by a new law prohibiting the teaching of their people, and they no longer take any doctrine opposed to the state re- part in the heathen dances. We see ligion in any public or private school, the glory of God in the lives of people and decreeing that moral and religious who have come out of heathenism into education shall be given, subject to the the Christian life. To none is the plans, programs, and decrees which the change more apparent than to the heathen people. God often uses the Government may make, and in accord- lives of the converts to witness for

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Him. What wonderful faith and cour- The Gospels we gave the prisoners of age is imparted by the Holy Spirit to San Stefano, where no stranger is those who are saved. Would to God allowed to land, were accepted with that we in the home churches had the joy. The Director wishes to see you." same courage to witness for God before the unbelieving people of this The Director said : "Your books age !"-The Moravian. have brought peace in this island among our poor criminals. I am glad EUROPE if you have some more books for them." The Director gave him a per- The Missionary Calling mit to visit the cells. The guard un- locked one cell after another and REV. ROBERT FORGAN, of Scot- Signor Santoro spoke to the men and land, has made some observations offered them Gospels. as to the homes and parentage of present day missionaries. Speaking of the Colporteur Santoro distributed three United Free Church, he states: hundred copies of Proverbs and 1,700 Gospels in the three islands which he l. Of the 220 men missionaries visited. about 75 are the sons either of ministers or of missionaries. Leprosy in Europe 2. Of the 214 women missionaries REV. JUSTIN E. ABBOTT, D.D., about 70 are the daughters either of reports a visit made to various ministers or ot missionaries. countries of Europe to gain first hand knowledge of leper problems. His 3. Of the 180 wives of missionaries method was to visit Departments of about 60 are "the daughteJ:s either of Public Health, and gratefully acknowlministers or of missionaries. edges that he was met with unvarying courtesy. Poland, Austria, Hungary 4. During the last twenty-five years and Czechoslovakia were found to have about 40 of our women missionaries no cases, although there were special became wives of missionaries, and laws providing for the handling of quite a large number of these were the such cases. Yugoslavia has 74 known daughters either of ministers or of cases, Italy 226 and Switzerland posmissionaries. sibly as many as 25. Italy has a small leprosarium with about thirty inmates. From these figures it appears that Aside from this, there is no special out of the total of 614 men and women provision for lepers in Italy. . missionaries and wives of missionaries more than 200 have been provided The complete absence of leprosy from the homes either of ministers or from central Europe is accounted for of missionaries-that is, in brief, one- by the fact that none of these counthird of the whole staff. Of this 200 tries have colonies in lands infested it appears that about two-thirds are with leprosy, nor have they any comsons or daughters of home ministers, mercial relations with such countries, and one-third are sons or daughters of as have England, France, Spain, Pormissionaries in the foreign field.-U. tugal and Italy. Dr. Abbott has as F. Church Record. yet been unable to visit Roumania, Bulgaria, Greece and Albania. The Gospels for Italian PrLsoners League of Nations is collecting infor- mation along this line, and supply the I T IS a rule that no visitors are al- following figures: Crete, 400; Cyprus, lowed in the prison, which is built 250; Malta, 249; Roumania, 338. on a big reef of the island of San Adding these incomplete figures to the Stefano. The men there are reputed total for Yugoslavia, Italy and Switthe worst. Two years ago Dr. Pons, zerland, the total known cases reach an Evangelical Christian in Italy, took 1,572 for Central and Southern Euan opportunity Qf sending 500 Gospels rope. to the prison through contractors who supply provisions. Signor Santoro, a colporteur, later saw these men who said, "We have good news for you.

Prohibition in Germany point is made of establishing centers in hot beds of racial friction. T EN years ago the Germans looked upon water as something to run Ne", Pastors for Ru,ssia under a bridge, and to ask for a drink of it was to receive a good laugh. THE second graduating class at the Now, Germany is beginning to won- Lutheran Theological Seminary at der if she can spend three billion Leningrad, Russia, has added fifteen marks annually on alcoholic drink and young pastors to the seventy-nine who hold a place in world affairs. A little serve about 1,000,000 Lutherans in over two years ago a mass meeting was Russia. The ordination of these fifheld in St. Paul's church, at Frank- teen young pastors, two of whom are fort, to consider the question of local Ests ready to preach to Esthonianoption. Questions discussed were: speaking congregations, and all of them splendidly equipped for their 1. The Significance of Local Option service to the church, will permit the for the German Nation. 2. Local Op- retirement of several aged pastors who tion and the German Woman. 3. Lo- should be granted release from activcal Option and German Labor. ity.

Those who are working for tem- Bishop Meyer, of Moscow, in adperance in Germany are divided into two groups. The first organization is dressing the Lutherans of America, in favor of total abstinence and prohibition, the second is working simply writes: . for temperance, or moderate drinking. Also, the leaders are unable to collect "Not being able today to go into funds to promote the cause, but un- detail, I -CRn report to you only in questionably the nation is alert to the general that the condition of the progress of prohibition in other lands. church and of the congregations is growing worse all the time. Thus we The "y" in Czechoslovakia are looking upon it as a special grace of God that we were able to increase AMONG the 13% million people in the number of pastors in our church by these graduates of the Leningrad .tl. Czechoslovakia are seven lead- Seminary. This was the more neces- sary because a number of former pasing races, one half Czechs and three- tors have become feeble and unable to fourths Roman Catholics. The Prot- work. Thus it is fortunate that the estants, next largest element, number supreme church council is in a position about 8%. These include Czech Breth- to fill gaps. Our congregations appreren, Lutherans, Calvinists, Methodists ciate the fact that our fellow believers and Moravians. made it possible through their gifts to take care of the training of these The Young Men's Christian Associ- young pastors. If that had not been ation was at work in this country be- the case our congregations would be in fore the war, but it was then a church a still worse position." organization, weak in membership and in program. Its chief aim was to keep AFRICA the youth in the churches, and to protect them from the destructive influ- Algiers Mission Band ences of society. Following the war, the whole program has changed to em- MISS HELEN FREEMAN, pioneer phasize the idea of service, based on worker of the Algiers Mission the belief that individuals and nations Band, says that there is very little have a mission to fulfil; character ground in all the world that has been training; Christianity in daily life; so soaked with martyr blood as North cooperation and self-discipline. The Africa, and that present day service "Y" stands aside from church con- there is a "work of retrieval." flicts; and has found one of its chief services in acting as a link between In 1888 Miss I. Lilias Trotter and national groups. In fact, a special her friend Miss Haworth settled

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

among the Moslems of Algiers. Three the Moslems have taken to reading, years previously the North Africa Mis- and as they read they realize that they sion had opened its first station. Be- themselves and Islam are behind the fore then Mohammedanism had re- times and want to be brought up to mained for centuries unchallenged, and date. The EI-Azhar University in it was only after nineteen years of Cairo, the stronghold of Islam, has gradual growth that a society was or- purchased a thousand copies of the ganized under the name of the Algiers Bible in Arabic and a thousand copies Mission Band. Today it has fourteen of the New Testament. They have stations, with thirty-five missionaries. done it to compare the Christian Scrip- The Band has for its. aim "the evan- tures with the Koran, but the sword gelization of the Arabic-speaking Mos- of the Spirit has entered the heart of lems of Algeria, with special emphasis Islam.-Blessed Be Egypt.

on the needs of the practically un- touched peoples of the South." Miss Missions to Use Inventions Trotter's ambition was to push ever AGERMAN missionary, Father further and further into the desert, Schulte, of the Roman Catholic where some of the oases support popu- Missionary Society, a former aviator, lations that run into the thousands. proposes to use automobiles, airplanes, Intolerant Egypt motor boats, motorcycles and radio for the prosecution of missionary work in EGYPT professes to include in her Africa. He strongly advocates the un- constitution liberty of religion, limited exploitation of modern technibut in actual fact, this is not true. cal devices in connection with carrying Bishop Gwynne, of the Anglican the Gospel to the darker regions of the church in Egypt and the Sudan, re- earth and believes that the use of aircently reported to the Near East planes and other modern agencies of Christian Council that two women con- locomotion would accelerate and simverts of the Egypt General Mission plify the work of missionaries in unwere "by the order of the Moslem re- cultivated regions. ligious courts forced back to their fa- Captain Herman Koehl, the transatnatical relatives." "It is estimated," he lantic flier, with Colonel James Fitzsaid, "that about 400 Copts become maurice, one of his companions in the Moslems in Egypt every year-every flight of the Bremen, has placed himprovision is made for their reception self at the service of the society in into the faith of Islam; but when connection with its proposed aviation these two Moslem women wished to service in Africa, where it is intended openly confess Christianity, justice is to establish a missionary base in the refused. A convert on being baptized northern part of the former German is deprived of his patrimony. A wom- Southwest Africa which will be an has no power to change her faith equipped with ten automobiles, three in Egypt. If unmarried, her person motor boats, three airplanes and wirecan be claimed by her father or her less telegraph. The first motor boat, guardian; if married, by her hus- christened Pius XI, has already been band."-Alliance Weekly. shipped.

Well-known German steamship lines Modem'll Read the Bible and automobile and airplane manufac- THERE never was a time when there turers have promised to promote the was such readiness to receive and society's African plans. read the printed page, or when Mos- lems all over the Moslem world were A Gospel Triumph T so eager to possess themselves of HE Mashukulumbwe tribe, south of the Kafue River, is one of the most Christian literature and to study it. The unrest in Islam today is un- degraded of Africa. The natives were doubtedly largely due to the fact that slaves to other tribes before the ad- 5

vent of the British government, and the movement more marked. Forward- are noticeable because of the absence looking statesmen visualize a fusion of of upper teeth. They worship the all the great territories under the cow, and so during childhood the upper British Crown stretching from Cape teeth are removed in veneration of this Town northward through the Union of animal. Possibly this tribe has the South Africa, Rhodesia, and Nyasa- most degrading customs of any people. land, into the East African Protector- They have a particularly harmful ates.

method of smoking. A hole is made in If figures may be relied upon, South the ground and filled with tobacco and Africans are very religious. When the other more harmful ingredients. A last census was taken, only 3,203 perlong hollow reed is thrust into the cavity, and a lump of burning charcoal sons in a total population of 1,519,488, placed on top of the tobacco. The na- declared themselves as of "no relitives inhale deeply, and between in- gion." halations take a drink of water. The result is startling, for after a short The largest and most influential time they become intoxicated; and church is the Dutch Reformed, which continued indulgence causes madness. has more adherents than all the rest of the churches put together. Here are The results from preaching the Gos- the figures for the first eight bodies: pel among these people is most remarkable. Two native evangelists have Dutch churches ……. . . . . . .. 383,982 returned from one of their large vil- Anglican . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294,026 lages after holding meetings for two weeks, and report more than one hun- Methodist. …. . . . … . … . … 102,771 dred conversions. Presbyterian ……………. 74,999 A few years ago a Christian teacher Roman Catholic …………. 61,246 was sent to a large Mashukulumbwe village, the Sodom of this section. At Lutheran ………………. 19,098 first little interest was taken, but soon Baptist ………………… 15,414 a school was established, and regular church services were carried on. Soon Congregationalist ………… 10,598 some began to take a stand for Christ. One day the chief decided that his vil- But the drink traffic is a serious lage should become a Christian village, question, divorce is becoming more common and moral standards are on the downward trend, against all of which the Christian conscience is as- serting itself. A recent Liquor Act embodies many radical reforms.- Christian Herald.

and that he was going to take a strong stand against such things as smoking, The Year in Tanganyika.

witchcraft, polygamy, and child-marri- ALL the stations and most of the outage. Today there is a strong church 1". schools of the Tanganyika Misin this village.–C. E. World. sion report unusually large increases in attendance, both at school and re- Importance of South Africa ligious services. The large school at T HE Union of South Africa is the Kijima has been taxed to capacity, most important white unit on the and the church at Busia can scarcely continent, and seems destined to be- accommodate the congregations which come the determinant of all Africa, assemble. One of the fruits of unin- not only because of the type of its terrupted services has been the bap- people, but because of its vast physi- tism of 57 men and women from the cal resources of soil, minerals and ani- Nera work, 33 at Busia, and 9 at mal life. The million and a half Lohumbo. There were also 182 pro- British, Dutch and other European fessions of faith from the Busia peoples are looking to the north for work. Church offerings were $776.12.

openings, making civilization's ad- By way of illustrating the difficulty vancing line from south to north, and of quoting accurate figures, native the coming of the railroad has made Christians at an out-school gave of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

money, time and material for the last issue of the journal, The Hebrew building of a church about $125, Christian. Writing about this remark- which is not included in the report, able feature of how the land shall be since it did not pass through the reg- governed and supervised, Sir Leven- ular channels. Again, a native teacher son says, in so far as has been com- so faithfully observed Christian char- mitted to it the task of preparing it, ity that frequent travelers stopping the Alliance will pursue the policies of for hospitality consumed all his food said organization to assist the Jews supplies. This represented heavy out- who are in distress, and also will give lay, and cannot be figured in terms of work to the Jews who live in the land real value as Christian testimony.- of their fathers without any discrimi- Inland Africa. nation, whether they have obeyed the commandment of righteousness, or not.

WESTERN ASIA It is 'also planned to build, upon that oil/Intercessory Members" of Union place, homes where Jewish Christians will be able to learn various trades, so THE "Bible Lands Sunday-school that they will be independent. It is Union," believing that many Chris- also their purpose to erect a Jewish tians unable to attend the recent Con- Christian Church, where baptized bevention at Baalbek, Syria, yet were lievers may worship.-Word and vitally interested in its success, ar- Work. ranged for "intercessory member- ships." An intercessory member is one who promises to pray regularly, from Those Persian Rugs K the day of his registration to the close ERMAN is one of the centers of the Persian rug industry. About of the Convention, for its success-success in the sight of God. Such persons 3,000 women and girls work as weavare considered regular members of the ers in this city, toiling nine hours a convention. ' day in winter, eleven in summer. A While the registration fee for those writer in Persia, Old and New says of in attendance was $1.00, intercessory them: "It is not possible for you to members paid fifty cents. This fee was meet in Kerman one weaver who has asked for four reasons: the appearance of a human being. The (1) That they may feel they are majority of the men and women are formally identified with the conven- sallow, abject hunchbacks, with detion, (2) That they may share in the formed legs."

financial responsibility, (3) That dele- Girls are apprenticed as weavers gates may feel they are sustained by when six or seven years old. For this the prayers of many who are present the parents are paid £4 in advance and in spirit though absent in body, (4) £6 or £8 more in instalments during That through this definite association the five years of the apprenticeship.

of delegates and intercessory members The girls themselves receive nothing there may be developed a unity of spir- whatever apart from these payments it which shall prepare the way for an to the parents. At their work the girls advance program of religious educa- sit on a bare, narrow plank without tion in Bible lands. a back to it. T.ley all become more or less deformed, some much more Church :for Jewish Christians than others. Marriage is extremely THE bit of land known as "Abra- dangerous for them, for because of ham's Vineyard," near the city their deformity, normal child-birth is walls of Jerusalem, is now turned over impossible. Except where competent to the "International Hebrew Chris- surgical treatment is provided death tian Alliance." Sir Leon Levenson, is the result in all but a few cases.

President of the Alliance, made note Missionaries of the C. M. S. are min- of the stupendous undertaking in the istering to what is left of these poor

girls after they have woven their fin- Seventeen thousand one hundred and est and best into floor coverings. sixty-nine Christians are reported. Average church attendance totals 6,- Persia is not a Christian country 205, while the average number of comand it is not probable that any of the municants is recorded as 1,889. A' factories where these outrages against good gain was made for the period womanhood are perpetrated are under under review, which was 15 instead the management of professed Chris- of the usual 12 months, owing to a tians, but a large proportion of the change in the system of keeping the output of the factories ultimately records. Baptisms numbered 630 chilreaches the homes of Christian people. dren of Christians and 1,069 converts A boycott of the industry until re- from non-Christians. In addition to forms are effected would be reasonable the fifty-one missionaries, twenty-two and right.-Indian Witness. pastors, 225 elders, 70 Bible women and 143 teachers are engaged in the INDIA AND SIAM work of the church.

Two Significant DocuDlcnt. An unusual column in the Mission Report is headed "Excommunicated." TWO Indian Church Documents have That excommunication is not out-of- recently issued from the press. The date in the group is made clear by the "Confession of Faith, Constitution, entry of 124 in this column. Exactly Rules, and Forms of Procedure" of the one half of the stations excommuni- United Church of Northern India ap- cated one or more members, one conpears in final form as drafted by the gregation thus expelling no fewer than Executive Committee of the General 43 out of a total Christian community Assembly. The book consists of 69 of 418. That some of those pronounced pages analyzed as follows: Confession unworthy to remain in the church of Faith, Constitution, Rules and profit by the stern punishment meted Forms of Procedure, Appendices: A. out to them is shown by the re-admis- Rules of Debate, and B. Forms. The sion to the church of 69, or a number freedom allowed in the Form of Ac- a little more than half as large as the ceptance demanded of all ministers, number excommunicated. – Indian reads as follows: "I receive and adopt, Witness. for substance of doctrine, the Confession of Faith of this Church as based Gwalior's "Conversion Bill" on and in accord with the Word of God. I N Gwalior is a general assembly The other document to which we which meets once a year and makes make reference is the "Proposed suggestions for legislation. The body Scheme of Union" of the Church of presents its requests in the form of India, Burma and Ceylon, The South detailed bills, but it has no power to India United Church, and The South enact laws. That lies with the Council India Provincial Synod of the Wesley- of Regency. In 1928 the general asan Methodist Church. The combined sembly presented a "conversion" bill. totals of baptized and communicants The object of the bill is to prevent any number some 616,199 persons. This person changing his religion because final draft of the scheme of union for of "coercion, undue influence, or mapresentation to the churches concerned terial inducement." It is popularly represents the product of ten years' known as the "minor" bill. It would labor.-Indian Standard. prevent any person between the ages of seven and twenty-one years from Santal Mission of North India changing his or her religion either voluntarily or at the will of the parents THE Santal Mission is aided by or guardians. Children under seven three boards, one in Norway, one would remain under the parents' conin Denmark and one in the United trol in religious matters. Any person States. The missionaries are recruited from each of these three countries, but are organized and work on the field as a single unit.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

over twenty-one desiring to change his ing as lay preachers. Cochin-China religion, would be obliged to intimate reports six self-supporting churches, his intention to a magistrate. The of- with an active church membership of ficer would publish his name and after 2,861. Tithing has been stressed, refifteen days either grant or withhold sulting in increased offerings and more the privilege of change of religion. self-supporting churches. Two members of the Council have stated that the bill is not directed Religious Freedom in Patiala against Christianity. A number agree with them. Others there are whose THE restrictions upon the Gospel opinion on this point cannot be ascer- imposed in some states are untained.-Indian Standard. known in Patiala, premier state in the Punjab. Hindus, Moslems and Sikhs French Indo-China as well as Christians enjoy religious liberty. The Christian Church was es- THE French Indo-China Mission un- tablished here through the work of the der the Christian and Missionary ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Alliance reports encouraging progress Church who first came to the city in in 1928. Protestants are granted full 1890. religious liberty in French territory, but in the Protectorates-Annam, The usual methods of proclaiming Toukin and Cambodia-ancient trea- the truth are followed here. At melas ties which gave religious freedom to and like gatherings Bible portions and Roman Catholics made no mention of religious booklets are sold and tracts Protestants, thus excluding them from are distributed in large numbers. Bethis privilege. However, an epoch- sides this all preachers and a few laymaking event in Annamese Protestant- men sell religious books, especially ism was the audience accorded by the portions of the Holy Scriptures, in the Governor-General at Hanoi, February bazaars of the city and in the weekly 28, 1929, to the Committee of the An- or the bi-weekly bazaars in rural namese Evangelical church. The Gov- places. ernor received them cordially, accepted the copies of the Church Constitution A college has been opened by the given him, and expressed a desire that Maharaja where free tuition is prothis church should enjoy the same lib- vided. Although there is no school erties as the Catholic Church. under Christian auspices, Christian children are not deprived of education- At the close of 1928, ten Annamese al opportunities. The church is lochurches had become entirely self-sup- cated within the bazaar. Every Sunday porting, two new districts had been or- Christians gather at the church and ganized and three candidates were non-Christians are impressed by this ordained early in 1929. A number of congregational worship, A European Annamese workers were imprisoned Police Inspector is one of the most either for distributing Scriptures or loyal and earnest Christians in the for witnessing for Christ, but turned city. On his proposal the church has their affiiction to account by carrying opened a reading room, where relitheir message to fellow prisoners. The gious books, papers and pamphlets are officials, from the highest to lowest, provided for the public.-Indian Witare not in sympathy with the spirit of ness. intolerance which imprisons a man because of the love of God in his heart, Student Catnpaigna in Burma and treat the men leniently, often letting them off with a fine. A JUDSON COLLEGE student, after an evangelistic campaign in the An outstanding feature of the work Karen high school, Rangoon, wrote in in Cambodia has been the organizing regard to the impression on himself: of various leaders into a district committee, and giving them special train- "Every time I go on a Gospel team campaign I feel the real happiness and joy of Christ in me, because I give

myself heart and soul into the hands who used of yore to guard the temple of God; because I continually have gateways with their all-powerful communication between Him and me, swords. praying to make me absolutely pure, honest, unselfish and loving; and be- Missionaries Still Needed cause I myself enjoy doing His work." MR. DAVID YUI, Chinese Christian A college girl wrote: leader, seeking to correct the im- "Now I have the real happiness which pression that the Christian forces of I have never known before in my life. China no longer need the assistance of My heart breaks whenever I think of missionaries, gave the following ex- Jesus' death on the shameful cross. pression of his views at a recent meet- Only now I admit that Christ's life ing of the China Commission: and teaching are the key to all nature and human destiny." "We depend on Christians in other The campaign resulted in forty-four lands to cooperate with us. Enemies baptisms and hundreds of decisions, a of China and the Christian movement large proportion being from Burmese have sought to spread the impression Buddhist homes, but it was thought that the Chinese Christians no longer that the more far-reaching result of feel the need of missionaries. This is a the campaign has been the re-conse- false idea, and if followed would lead cration of the Christian teachers. One to the death of the Christian movement high school teacher testified as follows: in China, as Chinese leadership is not "I have been a sleeping Christian, and strong enough to carryon alone. We up to this time have wasted my life. hope that our Christian friends in Can- When I heard the students pleading ada and in Europe and America will with other pupils to accept Christ, I not fall into the trap that has been laid made up my mind to work for Him." for them by our enemies, but will keep One third year student organized, their eyes open and will do all they trained and led a Gospel team for more can to strengthen the Christian forces than a month, with the result that in China …… I think I represent not more than 300, mcstly Karen Bud- only the views of my Christian friends dhists, expressed their faith in Christ. but also those of many non-Christian Chinese when I say that we shall be CHINA glad to receive back old missionaries to China, and to welcome new mission- Superstition on the Wane aries who may come to help us.. There may have to be some readjustment in T HE Nationalist Move~ent has relationships and in lines of work; but brought many changes to China. such readjustment should not discour- Students have taken an ardent part in age either the return of old missiona campaign against superstition and aries or the recruiting of new ones."- idolatry. Repeated proclamations have The Record. come out in the papers ordering the discontinuance of fortune telling and Foochow Trains Ministers soothsaying. The old formal and superstitious customs connected with T HE Foochow Theological School weddings and funerals are being done opens this month as a Methodist away with and more simple forms es- institution prepared to train preachers tablished. A one time famous temple for all the Conferences in the Fukien in Peiping has become a dump heap. area, with Mandarin as the medium of There is little demand for the sooth- instruction. Rev. Harry W. Worley, sayer who formerly had the last word recently returned from furlough, has in locating a favorable spot for one's been appointed president. Rev. Philip house, setting a favorable marriage S. S. Yu, delegate to general conferday, and choosing by signs a lucky ence, has just returned to the faculty spot for one's last resting place. Even after a year of special study at Drew less popular are the horrifying figures Theological Seminary. Since their re-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

turn, both of these professors have Iigious writings, and he was able to been in demand as speakers to report get the Gospel to every tent. concerning the attitude and work of the Church in America.-Christian From Shiabden Gomba to Leh was Century. a journey of eighty-nine days. Many terrible snowstorms were encountered A Dream and a Conversion and high winds almost daily. "One entire caravan perished in a storm AWOMAN in the country district in within sight of our camp. We met Taichow, a Buddhist all her 71 Tibetans every day on this long and years, had a dream a few months ago, difficult part of the journey and gave and in the dream found herself in the to them the message of Eternal Life. Christian church at Dazih, where she Tashi-gong is the last and most imporlives; and while there, a man dressed tant monastery in western Tibet. Here in white came up and talked to her. we gave the Gospel to the priests and The next day, the Bible-woman, going to many other Tibetans. All were the rounds of her village, called at this friendly and even sold us food. At woman's house, and told her the Gospel Kargil all animals had to be abanstory. She said: "How strange that doned, as the snow was so deep they you should come and tell me this to- could not get through. For ten days day. Last night I had a dream that I we waded through snow, many times was in the 'Jesus church,' and a man to the waist. We had to face terrible dressed in white came and talked to cold and winds, and our feet and lower me." The Bible-woman said: "The legs were wet most of the time. Many Lord Jesus is evidently calling you and times we were just hanging on to the has sent me to you today that you snow-covered mountainside picking might heed His words." The woman our way along a tiny path where one was greatly impressed, and was quite careless step would have meant· disconvinced that it was the Lord Who aster. One avalanche shot around a had spoken to her, and that He was huge rock just five feet in front of me calling her to follow Him. She imme- but the rock saved me."-S. S. Times. diately acquiesced and believed, and started at once to learn from the Bi- JAPAN-KOREA ble-woman more of the wonderful truths of His love. She gave up all Oooperation Brings Results her Buddhist idolatrous things and attended church regularly every Sunday. THE churches of Japan are discov- Church Missionary Gleaner. ering that the greatest results come from a united front toward the enemy. Pioneering in Tibet An example is the Temperance and Purity Society which, with denomina- MR. V. G. PLYMIRE, of Tangar, tional lines entirely lacking, has been Kansu, China, undertook last year turning in astonishing reports of proga long and dangerous evangelization ress. Hamlets and villages here and journey through Tibet, the first mis- there are voting out liquor, some for sionary ever to make this journey of moral reasons, others with economic 2,437 miles. He reports that many motives. In one case it was in order thousands heard the Gospel for the that a schoolhouse might be built with first time. He distributed 73,396 Bible the savings, and within five years the portions and 46,542 tracts in Tibetan, building was completed and paid for. beside a very large amount of litera- Again, 600 girls of four neighboring ture in Chinese. In a journey from villages formed a league and pledged Tangar to Dsun he passed as many as themselves not to marry men who 192 tents in one day and tried to reach smoke, drink or consort with immoral all with the message. All the men of wqmen. The results in moral improvethe Dsun district were gathered at one ment have been very noticeable, and place for eight days to read their re- the idea is spreading. It is quite sig- nificant that between 1,500 and 1,600

local temperance societies were started and "shells," except for a few maps. in Japan to commemorate the en- The loss in Scriptures was 9,108 un- thronement of an emperor, who uses bound Bibles, 36,448 unbound and 11,- neither liquor nor tobacco. Add to this 600 bound Testaments, and 132,600 the fact that three provincial legisla- portions valued, with some paper and tures have passed regulations provid- binding materials, at within a few yen ing for the abolition of licensed houses of $8,000. The more serious loss in 'of vice at the expiration of present plates and shells included plates for ,contracts, and one can see what a unit- one whole Bible, for six varieties of ed Christian conscience can do toward Testaments, and for eighteen different the realization of Christian ideals in a Gospels and other portions. The loss non-Christian land. In all these pro- of nearly 1,000 pages of freshly set grams of social betterment, a diminu- type for the "nine-point" type refertive Japanese Christian woman is a ence Bible, will amount to nearly $2,- mighty factor, Mrs. 0. Kubiushiro. She 000. is one of the leaders in putting the churches into cooperative harness for The misfortune of the Japan Agenthe social evangelization of Japan.- cy is particularly distressing, as the Christian Century. replacement of the severe losses in- curred in the great earthquake of Sep- Kobe COlILpletes C…..paign tember, 1923, was almost completed.- Bible Society Record. K OBE COLLEGE has successfully completed its $600,000 campaign Grouping Denominations on the date stipulated. This makes available an additional $100,000 from JAPAN has taken the first step tothe Harkness Foundation and will ma- ward grouping denominations. The terially assist Kobe College, which is churches tabulated below are all J apathe oldest college for women in Japan. nese, originally connected with vari- ous missions, sometimes of diverse It was founded in 1875 by the Wom- denominational names. For example, an's Board of the Interior of the Con- the Presbyterian group comprises two gregational Church-now a part of the Reformed Churches, besides the vari- American Board-and represents a ous Presbyterians. venture in international cooperation in the higher education of women of the STAT[STICS FOR 1928 Orient. The college has received official recognition through the commen- Com· Oburcbes Con· dation of the Emperor of Japan and Self·Sup· trlbu· high provincial officials. Its eighteen- mUlll- port- tions acre new campus near Kobe, costing cants Ohurches ing Yen $75,000, was purchased by the Japa- presbyteri an (or) nese graduates, who are now seeking an endowment fund of $300,000 to be Kihon Kiristo Kyokraised in Japan. w-Ij "" .. "", …… 40,866 261 127 6&1,278 Bible Fire Loss Methodist (or) Nihon Mesozisto Kyokwai. 32,783 ON JULY 4th a disastrous fire Congregational (or) 202 100 283,833 broke out in Tokyo in the plant of the Seiko Printing Company, printers ~ihon Kumiai Kyokof the Scriptures for the Japan Agency of the American Bible Society, and wai …………….. 21,837 169 83 4M,369 reduced it to ashes, burned timber and Epise -ual (or) Nihon ruined machinery. In the flames were destroyed a considerable amount of the Sei Kyokwai ……. 22,235 245 44 180,884 Society's printed Japanese Scriptures Baptist (0 r) Nihon and all of the Agency's printing plates Shin Rei Kyokwai .. 6.688 49 17 68,8()7 Oriental Mis. Soc. (or) Nih 0 n Holiness Kyokwai o the r P~~t~~t~~t 6,374 150 i'4 147,202 Chllrches .. " …. ". 27,163 596 42 8110,992 '['otal for all churches 163,1)016 1,652 497 2,629,365 -Missionary Voice.

Young Men Busy MISS EMMA E. GARDNER, of Nagoya, Japan, tells of the faith- fulness among young people in the Kinjo Presbyterian Church: "The Kinjo church is the second

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

largest Presbyterian church in the penses of anyone who wished to study city; the minister is Mr. Toeda, an free at the yearly District Bible Study earnest, spiritual preacher. His Class. church members number about one hundred and fifty, some of whom have ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC moved away to other cities, but still keep their membership in the Kinjo Philippine Progress church. The congregation is largely composed of young people; among T HE two hundred missionaries who them some splendid young men, who, have gone out to help the Philipwhile their minister and one of his pines with churches, schools and hoselders were away this summer at the pitals have exerted an influence far Los Angeles Sunday-school Conven- beyond the limits of the churches they tion, took upon themselves the re- have established. sponsibility of the church services, speaking by turns on Sunday and dur- In 1925 the Catholic Students of ing the week, and holding outdoor America sent a mission to study the evangelistic meetings in front of the Philippines. They reported that "by church every Sunday night. founding hospitals and dispensaries for the poor, secondary and industrial "When Mr. Toeda returned, he schools in the more important towns, found these young men had brought and splendidly equipped dormitories into the church thirty-eight young for students at Manila, the Protestant people, earnest enquirers who were churches are doing a work of positive reading the Bible and ready to be importance and value." The Roman formed into a class to be trained by Catholic church has removed practicalthe pastor for future church member- ly all of the corrupt friars from the ship."-Presbyterian Survey. Islands and has replaced them with clean, progressive, well-educated Chun Pyung Baing's Olrering priests from America, Ireland, Bel- gium, France and Germany. Educa- I N EAST KIRIN PROVINCE, about tion has been greatly improved, beauti- fifty miles west of Lungchingtsun, ful schools and dormitories have been some Korean Christians settled built, the reading of the Bible has been among the mountains. They agreed encouraged; in a word, the Roman that each family would set aside one Catholic church in the Philippines has day's plowing and put the crops to- come to resemble that in North Amerigether for sale, the proceeds to be used ca. for Gospel work. Some Christians moved away and others grew cold in The Catholic Historical Review in their love, but Mr. Chun, believing that 1917 had this to say: this money should be given to the Lord, took the price of the field he had set The Protestant sects have not been apart and bought a calf. without a quickening influence on Catho- licism, for they have aided the establish- One day Pastor Yu, while visiting ment of the [Roman Catholic] church on this village home, overheard a conver- the American basis, and the correction sation between Mr. Chun and his wife of undesirable conditions which had over this calf which had been eating grown up during the Spanish control. his tether. Mr. Chun wanted to keep The competition has served a good end the calf bull the wife maintained that for Catholicism, for it has put it on its they must sell it and give the money mettle in a way it might never have been to God's cause. Thereupon the hus- without it. The American clergy, I venband asked Pastor Yu to take charge ture to think recognize this fully.- of the money. The sixty-six yen thus Frank C. Laubach. obtained was used to form the nucleus of a fund raised by tpe churches of Union Church in Suva Pastor Yu's district to pay the ex- FOR about fifty years the European Presbyterian Church has been car- ried on in Suva, Fiji. It has had some checkered experiences, but through the long years has done excellent work

and borne good testimony. Many tians heard the call, and there is now years ago the Methodist Church a Gospel Hall in Samarinda and in thought of establishing a European Balik-papan. Church in Suva, but it was felt that there should be no overlapping in such These coast cities are occupied by a a small town, and the Methodist peo- mixture of Asiatics, Malay, Japanese, ple have attended the Presbyterian Sudanese and countless other races. Church and loyally helped in this All these speak Malay, a happy fact in work. Many of the office bearers are the task of evangelization. Moham- Methodists, and it has been felt re- medanism is rap i d 1y spreading cently that it would be a good thing through the instrumentality of Arab if some arrangement could be made traders. Everywhere are to be seen whereby the Christian forces might Mohammedan mosques.-Evangelical be more closely linked up in church Christian and Missionary Witness. membership. Successful Week Da.y Religious Conferences have been held between the Presbyterian and Methodist bodies Teaching in Australia, as well as a meeting between the parties concerned in Fiji, H ONOLULU has a record in weekand the result has been that the Pres- day religious instruction which byterian Church now becomes a Union any city might well try to emulate. Church. A Methodist and Presby- Work was begun four years ago, under terian minister will be appointed al- the Honolulu Interchurch Federation, ternately for a period of three years, and the first year weekday religious and while each will bear ecclesiastical education began in connection with relationship to his own church, he will seven public schools, with 2,200 pupils be recognized minister of the Union enrolled in church school classes. The Church. The first appointee under following year, ten school centers enthese new conditions is the Rev. C. W. rolled 2,700 pupils, and the growth for Turner, who has already taken up his the third and fourth years has brought residence in Fiji. The Union Church the enrolment to 3,556. All the 125 will be subsidized by the Presbyterian teachers were Christian, but from Church of Victoria and by the Meth- many different races and nationalities. odist Board of Missions until such These are part time teachers, but a time as it is able to carry alone its re- full time supervisor has the oversight sponsibilities. – Australian Christian of th~ system. A carefully selected World. course of study is provided, and the nature of the teaching is distinctly Borneo and Its Need evangelistic. In addition to these schools running throughout the school BORNEO, except Greenland and year, the Interchurch Federation car- New Guinea, is the largest island ries on a number of vacation Bible in the world. Missionary work is be- schools, with an enrolment of from ing carried on in British North 1,200 to 1,500.-Presbyterian Maga- Borneo; in the south, considerable zine. work has been done by German and Dutch missionaries, and the American NORTH AMERICA Methodists some years ago opened a work on the west coast of Borneo; Commemorate Pentecost but the entire east coast of Dutch Borneo is entirely without missionary CELEBRATING the nineteen hunwork. On the eastern coast line of dredth anniversary of ;'Pentecost," approximately 500 miles there are the birthday of the church, the Commore than twenty ports, and so far as mission on Evangelism and Life Servknown no station was ever opened in ice of the Federal Council of Churches this area until some Chinese Chris- has just announced a program which includes a campaign of personal evan- gelism, a church-attendance crusade, a Sunday-school' drive, the reestablish-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment of a family altar in every home, eign public which comes into contact a series of "upper room" prayer-meet- with them. Particularly is the work ings to be held in churches, homes, of the Association worthy of mention shops, offices and stores, and a simul- as the Association during the past two taneous reading of a chapter a day of years has been sparing no efforts to the Gospel of Saint Luke and the Acts give a true interpretation of the colosof the Apostles. sal changes going on in China which lie at the back of the present Nation- This program, which will begin this alist movement. fall and continue through the winter and spring, ending June 8th, the day "It is with confidence that I look of Pentecost, is the culmination of a forward to the increasing usefulness series of conferences recently held by of the Association."-Chinese Christhe leaders in evangelism of the prin- tian Student. cipal denominations in the United States. Nearly all of the national reli- .Chicago Youth's Service Bureau gious bodies in America have already committed themselves to this observ- SHORTLY after his election, State's ance at their official conferences, as- Attorney John A. Swanson, of Chisemblies and synods.-Christian Advo- cago, announced that he would organcate. ize a youth's service bureau as part of his program of crime prevention. The Chinese Student Anniversary bureau has now been brought into ex- istence as a regular part of the city THE Chinese Students' Christian and county government, sponsored and Association in North America has directed by the state's attorney's office, just commemorated the 20th anniver- and Rev. Charles A. Gage, a Methodist sary of its founding. Hon. C. C. Wu, Episcopal minister of many years Chinese Minister to the United States, standing in Chicago, has been placed in his greetings to the Association, in charge. The field of service of the has this to say: youth's bureau is in home, school and club, and in nowise is the character of "The work done by students as such service political, partisan or secgroups in cementing cordial relations tarian. To keep a boy from going· between China and America is espe- wrong is infinitely more commendable cially significant. Through these uni- than using corrective measures on him fied and organized mediums, contacts after he has gone wrong. The new with American organs representing bureau will seek through every availidentical or similar interests are facili- able channel to create an atmosphere tated, and opportunities are created of helpfulness away from delinquency for mutual appreciation and criticism and crime. It is expected that the vaof each other's ideas and institutions, rious luncheon clubs, women's clubs, thereby removing the possibility of association of commerce, church fedmisunderstanding which, as it is gen- eration, Salvation Army, fraternal erally recognized, constitutes a formid- groups and other civic organizations able foe to international peace and will see the importance of representafriendship. tion on the advisory board.-Christian Century. "The Chinese Students' Christian Association has achieved signal suc- The Indian Problem cess in its lines of endeavor. The present membership of the Association, REV. RUDOLF HERTZ, of the comprising one hundred and thirty- American Missionary Association three institutions in thirty-two states staff in Eagle Butte, S. D., thus sumthroughout this country and four cen- marizes the findings of the recent surters in Canada, testifies to the influ- vey of the Bureau of Indian Affairs: ence it wields in the life of Chinese students in this part of the world, and Most of the Indians are poor, many to its usefulness even among the for- extremely poor;

The general health of the Indians is dation. Food, uniforms. heat, medical bad and their living, housing and sani- care, and general supervision are given tary conditions are conducive to the de- for fifteen cents a day_ Children are velopment and spread of diseases; brought in from six o'clock in the morning until closing time at eight in Tuberculosis and trachoma are preva- the evening. A registered nurse and lent to a distressing degree; the death baby specialist attend to the health rate and infant mortality are high; program. Five persons are employed in various capacities to care for the In an economic sense the Indians are children. During the two years since backward, with the result that insufficient its origin, the day nursery has given incomes, low standards of living and an 14,000 days of nursery care. The Comapathetic attitude toward progress are munity Chest of New Orleans granted general; $3,000 to aid in this work.

The Indians are not yet adjusted to the Federal Penitentiary for WODlen new economic and social conditions confronting them; THE Federal Institution for Women at Alderson, W. Va., is the only one They have little knowledge of the value of its kind in the United States. It of money and land; is a prison planned by women, for women and operated by women. There The intermittent and generally small are at present 314 inmates, under the incomes from land sales, leases and per care of a staff of twenty. It is thought capita payments from tribal funds en- the number will now increase, since courage idleness and retard progress; judges heretofore have often refused to sentence offenders because of the The survey party also reports that it lack of adequate places for their infound too much evidence of suffering and carceration. Now all women sentenced discontent to subscribe to the belief that in United States courts will be sent the Indians are reasonably satisfied with there. Offenses for which women are their condition. sent irtcIude violation of the prohibi- tion or narcotic acts, tampering with Three fundamental recommenda- or misuse of the mails, counterfeiting tions for improving the Indian service or any offense against federal law. were made by the Survey Commission: In conformity with the aim of the 1. The creation, in connection with the institution to reform rather than pun- Washington office, of a professional and ish. an effort is made to create a minscientific Division of Planning and De- iature community, under conditions as velopment; nearly ideal as possible, and the bene- ficial effect of useful activity is 2. A material strengthening of the brought to bear. They are not called school and reservation forces that are in convicts, prisoners or even inmates, direct contact with the Indians and are but "girls," and precaution is taken to responsible for developing and improving prevent the stigma of "criminal" from their economic and social conditions attaching to them in later life. For through education in the broadest sense example, Red Cross certificates to of the work; those who have completed the course in practical nursing are issued by the 3. The maximum practical decentral- National Headquarters in Washington, ization of authority so that to the fullest rather than by the local chapter at extent initiative and responsibility may Alderson. Religious services are held be vested in the local officers in direct regularly and all must attend, but viscontact with the Indians.-Congregation- iting ministers are required to avoid alist. mentioning criminal careers in their sermons.-Presbyterian Survey. Negro Church PrograDl THE People's Community Center of New Orleans is reaching out to serve its community. It has found places for more than 2,500 domestics in New Orleans. placing Over 1,000 persons in 1927. The character of applicants is investigated, and the bureau has built up a real reputation for furnishing reliable domestic help.

In 1926 there was but one day nursery in New Orleans for colored children. with a capacity of forty. People's Community Center organized a model day nursery, using the method advocated by the Russell Sage Foun-

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Training for World Friendship. By Ina done to these faiths. Carey went to Corinne Brown. 203 pp. $1.00. Nash- preach the Gospel of righteousness ville, Tenn. 1929. and salvation through a Holy God and His Divine Son. His work and the This book is written primarily for work of missions throughout the leaders of young people, but we won- world has been based on the Apostolic der what the effect ""ill be on young Gospel of Christ. There is no other people who, without historical back- Gospel today. Reforms without regrounds of Christian missions, read generation do not succeed in transher criticisms on the motives and forming men and nations, nor is any methods of the earlier missionaries. harmonious adjustment with Oriental faiths possible. Kali Ghat, Benares, In the first chapter Miss Brown in- and other centers of heathen worship dicts the missionary message, which cannot be harmonized with the pure she states has prevailed, as follows: Gospel of Jesus Christ. Missionaries of the past have sought first the It (this method) has made our mis- Kingdom of God and His righteoussionary endeavors a gesture of pity ness and these other things of social rather than an act of faith. It has betterment have been added. . Carey painted the rest of the world black and did the most remarkable literary work America white. It has made the non- ever attempted by one man in his Christian religions products of the Devil translations of the Scriptures. He and their leaders scheming priests who was forerunner of all industrial misdeliberately deceive the people. It has sionaries with his successful indigo pictured the sin and misery and sorrow, plantation. He was an ardent worker the poverty and illiteracy of other coun- for moral reform and against evils tries, the queer customs, the different embedded in Indian religious beliefs. ways, the unusual, the bizarre, the hideous, the bad. And then it has spoken We cannot agree with Miss Brown in glowing terms of what the missionary in her premise. We do agree with efforts of our own land have accom- her heartily in the need of training plished. for world friendship. This we can This indictment is disproved by have without any compromise between work and results of the missionaries the missionary and the terrible evils who laid foundations through the against which he must still contend. past century. They have not justified evils in America. They went to preach The second part of this book gives the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, valuable suggestions for missionary the Saviour of sinners, which Amer- education. We wish that Miss Brown ica needs as truly as other lands. If we are to wait until America is per- might add to her book some of the fect before we carry this Gospel then great examples of missionaries who we must wait until all have passed on. did not fail in sacrifice even unto England was far from perfect when death and whose methods were the Carey went to preach this Gospel of methods of the New Testament, and Christ in India. He fought such in- produced remarkable results. Is not stitutions as child marriage, suttee the success less marked in recent and unspeakable immoralities of hea- years since institutionalism, higher thenism. Apparently Miss Brown feels that grave injustice has been 893

education and social service have been losophy, and a prominent educator, says, "What we want is a force and stressed rather than the Gospel? We motive" (p. 46). The authors of the book are convinced that "The message cannot change the Divine order. All of the Cross of Christ is Japan's su- preme need today." But their intermen must find not merely a great pretation of its value appears to be, not so much the atoning substitutionteacher, a leader in social reform, but ary work of Christ as the sacrifice of self for others. They think that the a Saviour from sin. Society will "new conception of self-expression" gained from the story of Christ's never be saved in the mass nor will it death, and "the message of the Risen Lord" will supply the new power debe saved by mere reformers. Men manded by present conditions (pp. 65, and women must still be regenerated 66). It is true that results of Christian as individuals if the world is to be effort in Japan through six decades saved. L. w. P. are inadequate and the growth of the Japan and Christ. By M. S. Murao and church has been slow, though the in- W. H. Murray Walton. 172 pp. 28. fluence of Christian ideas on the na- 6d. London. 1928. tion has been great. Some of the reasons for this lack of satisfactory Many books have been written Christian progress are clearly pointed about Japan by wise and understand- out but two others might have been ing men who help a foreigner to see stressed, especially for the help of with Japanese eyes, but there is per- younger missionaries. The first is haps none which will so quickly as the lack of thorough Bible studythis bring him to a clear and sym- comparing Scripture with Scripture. pathetic understanding of the country Few, even of the consecrated, able and people. This is especially valu- Japanese Christians are acquainted able to the missionary who' desires to bring to the Japanese a vision of the with the true value of the Old Testa- Heavenly Father whom he worships ment. This leads to a lack of a proper and of the Saviour through whom he understanding of the necessity, meanhas received deliverance, life and new power. ing and message of the Cross of Christ and of the teaching of the New Even those of long residence often Testament. They have little realizafail to realize the vital significance of tion that God is holy and righteous as many common customs and, therefore, well as merciful-abhorring and punare unable to sense the difficulties to ishing sin as well as loving the sinbe overcome, or to find a right way ner. There is little apparent sense of approach. Salient points in the of inward sin before His holy eyes. history of the country and of its reli- Repentance and confession of sin are gious beliefs show the development of not often stressed, even in evangelischaracteristics which differ greatly tic meetings, except in case of the from those of other peoples, and more heinous and open sins. which cause them to be misjudged. The authors of this volume show The second great lack among the clearly the lamentable effects of the Japanese is the failure to emphasize friction caused by the change in edu- the Person and work of the Holy cational ideals and methods, and the Spirit in the Church, in individual danger of making schools into ma- Christians and in the world and our chines rather than into places for the dependence on Him. We note these development of character and power two great lacks when we compare the to serve. young Japanese Church with the early Church of Acts. The greatest Present social conditions in Japan are vividly described, the seething unrest and bewildered search for relief from the conflicting forces reveal Japan's imperative need as it is felt by many eminent Japanese leaders. Anezski, a believer in Buddhist phi-

BOOKS WORTH READING

value of the book lies in the clear get larger farms," "to become farm showing through history and the owners." There is no quest of reli- forces that worked in the national de- gious liberty in their minds. Their velopment, of what the missionary Rom a n Catholic and Lutheran will meet in the mental attitude and churches are their cherished institu- spiritual life of the people, so that he tions. So it is the economic in- may more quickly effect a sympathetic stitutions of the states that assist approach to the people in his efforts them most in becoming Americans.

to lead them to Christ. H. P. C. Next in order is political action, to which they show an eager interest; Immigrant Farmers and Their Children. then social and civic institutions of By Edmund deS. Brunner. 277 pp. $2.75. New York. 1929. the community, the public schools, to which they send their children; last Several important questions have of all the American churches in vilbeen answered by Dr. Brunner in this lages and open country receive them excellent, substantial volume which into the structure of American life. treats of some subjects on which there This book pays a tribute to the was no reliable information. The Rom a n Catholic and Lutheran book has four masterly studies of churches of foreign speech, which communities or settlements of rural some anxious Americans will do well national groups, which alone are of to read. The writer says that their the worth of a book. It is well made, ministers are better educated than readable, and of convenient size, and are the average rural ministers in this gives to rural ministers and mission country. They serve longer as pas- .executives solid and reliable knowl- tors. They live with their people in edge on which to base the programs those sections in which the American of the parish and of the nation. ministers are absentee preachers, and The body of the volume is a careful their people attend and support their analysis of the numbers of rural im- rural churches better than the older migrants, their colonies, distribution, American churches are attended and and their assimilation to the Ameri- supported. Best of all, their pastors can population. One-fourth of the are sympathetic to the American foreign-born population is in the rural trend and are helping their people to communities (or was in 1920); being adapt themselves to the ways of this about three millions, of whom one- country, rather than imitate the half are farmers. In the order of size country from which they came.

they are populations of Germans, Nor- But the most interesting part of the wegians, Canadians, Mexicans, Brit- book, to those who care for the ish, with Italians, Poles, Dutch, Finns, church, is the chapter which discusses Irish and Swiss. The first named the relation of the American-speaking number over one hundred forty thou- churches with these rural immigrants sand, the last named about thirteen (pages 125 to 127). It is a story of thousand, in their population groups indifference, poor equipment, and lack in the last census. Two and a half of trained workers. But there is this times as many more are the children general statement, "that with equip- of these nationalities living in the ment to fit the need, trained workers, country. They attain American citi- a broad enough program, and regular zenship before their city fellow-na- help from the mission boards, success- tionals. Dr. Brunner records with ful work can be accomplished." Then gratification that the rural community follows the story, briefly told, of the shows a power of Americanization admirable work of the Presbyterians greater than that exhibited by the at San Gabriel, California, as an "out- city. standing example of successful Prot- These millions have come to Amer- estant work among the Mexicans-in ica "to better their condition," "to the fruit groves of the valley." The

observations of this survey are then Our Children; Renewal; The Sacrasummarized in the sentence-"The new American has made good on the ment; Lent. land but the Church has not made good with the new American." The principal emphasis is in pray- The picture as a whole presented in ers for Healing, with petitions under this volume is a hopeful one. Even the effect of recent immigration laws such titles as : You and Your Sickis described as good, in a measure; while the pictures of the colonies of ness; What to Do and How to Think rural immigrants, appended to the survey, exhibit them in a state of de- About Your Illness; Before an Operavelopment of which the earlier settlers of this country would have been tion; Recovery from Sickness. proud, could they have enjoyed it. But the service rendered them by The price of the book seems high; churches, in their transition from Europe to America, is that of conser- but it is worth the cost. These prayvation of their birthright religion, speaking generally, rather than of ers will be especially helpful to those evangelization by the American Protestant churches. who feel their need of Divine Guid- WARREN H. WILSON. ance. JAMES F. RIGGS.

Prayers for the Way. John S. Bunting. A Remarkable Biblical Discovery-or "The 55 pp. $1.25. Philadelphia. 1928. Name" of God According to the Scrip- tures. By William Phillips Hall. This little book deals very practi- 12mo. 175 pp. $1.50. New York. cally with the daily problems of ordi- 1929. nary life. The phrasing is good, strong in its choice of words, sensitive God, the eternal and the infinite, is to the best aspirations of the human an inexhaustible subject for study heart, and sensible in point of view. and experience. Everything connected The prayers are heart-cries to God with Him seems to offer a mine of for help. Such a book is demanded by wealth – His physical creation, His the complexities of modern life. Word, and His spiritual world. This little volume, by the president of the An example of these prayers is as American Tract Society, reveals the follows: "May we remember the pov- same quality in the very name of God. erty of any life that lacks faith in In his very rich and useful study, Mr. Thee, and the disappointment of any Hall calls attention to the name "I success that has not been won with am" (Jehovah), by which God revealed Thy Spirit. . . . May no disappoint- Himself in the Old· Testment times ment today cast us down, and no suc- as He revealed Himself in the New cess flush us with pride, and no sud- Testament times through the Lord den temptation make our feet slip. Jesus Christ. Efforts have been made May we beware of any impatient by unbelievers to weaken or destroy word with others that may lead us to faith in the inspiration of the Scripmistrust them. And may we avoid the tures and in the deity of Christ. This spirit of judgment and condemnation study by Mr. Hall offers valuable and which hurts our faith in Thee because inspiring evidence of the truth of it shakes our faith in men." those claims. He believes that he has discovered truths that have been lost A number of prayers have to do sight of for centuries. with such questions as Loneliness; The Day of Trouble; Justice; Disappoint- The Jews would not utter the name ment; The Defeated; The Home; Jahve for fear of taking the ineffable name of God "in vain." The name "Lord" was substituted for Jahve as the name of the eternal God in the Old Testament. Mr. Hall shows that this name has the same significance when it is used to refer to Jesus Christ in the New Testament and by the early Church. He points out that Christ came "with his Father's name, Lord" (Matthew 21: 9). The apostles "called

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1927

A SCENE IN RIADH, THE CAPITAL OF THE NEJD-'l'HE CASTLE OF THE RULER, IBN

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner,stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon·s ('if) FIFTIIAVENUE foRTY-NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 '."M'_ New York "Lives 0/ great men all remind uS We can make Ollr li~les sublime, Atld departing lea,'e behind us .

Footprints 011 the sands of tillIC."-LONGFELI,OW.

I N THE minds of the American people twd great men are always associated with the month of February, And with the coming of this month, to the minds of many Christians the world over, comes the name of another great man born in Pebruary.

Vashington brought forth our nation; Lincoln preserved its unity; Moody ministered pre-eminently to its spiritual life. Of each it can be truly said, "He being dead, yet speaketh"; for the ideals of vVashington and Lincoln are the ideals of our nation today, and Moody's work goes on through the institutions and movements he founded.

One of these is the Moody Bible Institute, a school for training Christian workers of which he himself said, "It seems to me the largest thing I have ever undertaken, and that it is going to accomplish more than anything I have yet been permitted to do."

Some one has well said, "The world of tomorrow depends upon the schools of today," and we might add that the church of tomorrow depends upon the Christian training schools of today.

The Moody Bible Institute affords to Christians an opportunity to leave behind them, likewise, "footprints on the sands of time." This can be done by an investment in its Life Annuity Contracts. Write for complete information.

THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Box Y2, 153 Institute Place Chicago, Illinois P1ease mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv,JTtisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE •………………… A Sa~E IN RrADH, ,cAPITAr, OF TUE NEJD EDITORIALS ……•……………………………………………•…. 85 CHINA DISTURBED AND DISTURBING FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION CoOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA ….•…………. L. P. DAME 89 The story of how Christian tWctors have opened closed doors in Arabia and have won Arab friendship.

WOMAN'S PLACE IN HOME MISSIONS ………… MItS. W.,c. WINNSBOROUGH 95 A remarkable address showing what women have done in promoting national wel- fare tMough home mfsli'ionary work in America.

CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CRINESE PROVERBS …………. .

……. …•……………………………………… . HARLAN P. BEACH 102 A review a1·ticle of a recent book by C. H. Flopper, showing how the popular proverbs in China rmleal the religious thought and life of the people.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAyMAN ………………………. G. W. SPABLING 107 The story of Liu Tze Buh, converted from BuddhiMrt as a young man, and for twenty years a consistent Christian b1lsiness man oonneoted with the Singer Sew· ing Machine Co., using l.ia time anil money for the spread of Christianity among the Chinese.

STUDYING MEXICAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO …………….. COE HAYNE 110 The report of an interesting and important oonferenoe of mi.<siona.·ies ana 00:600- tives on the present eonditions among the Mexioons in the Unitea States ana ChA-istian work among them.

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB ………………….. ALBERT D. HELSER 113 The oonviotions based on experienee of a missionary in Africa.

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST …………………………. HABIB YUSUFJI 117 The life story of a young Mohammeaan who Was eonverted to Christ ana has had varied experiences traveling arouna the world until he has enterea a theological semitnary in .America.

CHINESE TURKESTAN ………………………………… G. W. HUNTER 123 Interesting facts about a little-known part of Central Asia as yet almost un· touched by Christianity.

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA. _……………………. R. LECHMERE CLIF'!.' 126 A picture of life and work in one of the cities of Southwest China.

EFFECTS OF OHINA'S TURMOIL ON MISSIONS ••……..•……………..

. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . REPORTS FROM MISSION BOARDS 131 Detailed facts about the experie1lees of misli'ionaries and hindrances to missionary work in various parts of China due to the present state of unrest and anti-foreign agitatwn.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN' 135 WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 138 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•………………………. 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PURJ,ISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSWNARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Ofllce, 3d &' ReilY Sts., Harrisburg, EditorIal and Business Office. 156 Filth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 II year. New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act "r March 3. 1879. SAFE and SANE Do You Know?

Both for YOU and for tbe CHURCH Who built the Ark? was the first Christian FOR YOU: martyr? were th.. Samaritan.?

A guaranteed r('gular income for life Send for this 5-minute A future of assured freedom from finan- Bible Test, F R E E cial worry Are you satisfied with your knowledge An assured support for relative or friend of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the FOR THE CHURCH: questions in our free 5-minute Bible Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute A memorial church or school in some Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- needy field cal knowledge necessary for the most A permanent support for effective plC'.rfect daily religious lift". They are non-secta~ workers rian and there is onc suited to the needs from the beginner to the adv'lnced Christian. The The Extension of the Kingdom wonderful experience of 34,000 men and women students is waiting for you. Find out from this Life Annuity Agreements free test if vour Bible knOwledge is what it ought to be. Mail coupon now. "'''rite for infoI mation to MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Morri. W. Ehne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Mission. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Ave•.ue. New "torl:, N. y~ or Dept.4682, 153 ….titut. Place, Chic….., III.

W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis_ I ~:~~~:lel~si~~~f~ute Place. Chicago. III. sion. and Church Extension of the Methodist E:piacopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. I Please send me. Free. your 5-Minute I Bible Test. No obligation. PERSONALS I Name. I REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., author of I s~eet and No._ several well-known books on China, and missionary of the American Board in North &! ~::~.~-.'..,~-,.,.-" •.-•.••-••:-•:.-:':-::-: .-.:::-::::-::::-::_-:":':-:: JI China for fifty-three years, has retired and is making his home in Claremont, California. col, of the United Free Church of Scotland *** Mission. '* * REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., another PRINOIPAL ROBERT R. MOTON of Tuskegee American Board veteran, who was born in India, of missionary parents, and has given Institute, accompanied by Mrs. Moton, their fifty-two years of active service in the Marathi Mission, is now, with Mrs. Hume, daughter, and two members of the Tuskegee living in Auburndale, Mass. faculty, sailed late in November for a trip *•* around the world. CUlVELAND E. DODGE has succeeded his father, the late Cleveland H. Dodge, as •* treasurer of Near East Relief. In 1925, Mr. REV. LLOYD CiRAIGlfILL, an Episcopalian Dodge became president of the Y. M. C. A. of New York City, which office has been missionary, and Arthur J. Allen, a Y. M. held by a member of the Dodge family for three successive generations. C. A. secretary, effected a truce between the • * .. nort))ern and southern forceS' around Nan- REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, JR., D.D., Amer- chall~ ',c!iina, by carrying to them the peace ican Baptist missionary in Swatow, China, since 1879, who completed his revised trans- .terllll!' of"the Nanehang Chamberoj' Com· lation of the Old Testament on his seventy- . fifth birthday, has returned to America with merce. Mrs. Ashmore. DR. IWBERT E. SPEER, who, since last REV. WILLrAM PAr*oN, former Secretary August, has been visiting missions in Japan, of the National Christ~n Council of India, who visited the United $tates last year, has Kr,rea and China, holding conferences with been elected Secretary of the International Missionary Council. He has been succeeded missionaries, returned to New York on Jan· on the Indian Council by Rev. Nicol Macni. uary 3d. .. * ERNEST HURST CHERRINGTON, LL.D., a layman, has been elected Corresponding See- retary of the Board of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, to succeed the late Dr. David D. Forsyth.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

FEBRUARY, 1927

L TWO CHINA – DISTURBED AND DISTURBING T HINK of a people comprising about one fourth of the human race j without any acknowledged leader or accepted central government; with many new and untried theories competing with old customs and ideas; with inexperienced, young students struggling to influence the masses; with suspicion on every hand-of foreigners, of all Christians, of their own leaders; with bandits and unpaid soldiers seeking to take something for themselves; with mobs easily influenced by agitators and hard to control. Above all, there is a determination to assert and establish national independence of foreign domination and to secure acquiescence to their demands from other nations. This gives but a partial picture of the disturbed state of China today. Foreign governments and many foreign residents ill China desire to pour oil on the troubled waters, but find there is danger of the oil catching fire and so increasing the difficulties.

In spite of the disturbing dispatches in the daily press, China is not all in turmoil. The problems presented are most difficult to understand and to solve and yet many able minds are patiently and earnestly studying them. A solution will be found. The great masses of the Chinese desire peace and of the nearly eight hundred mission stations, in which foreigners reside in China, less than seventy report any unusual disturbance or interference with the mission work.

From the reports received direct from Protestant missionary societies (printed elsewhere in this issue), it will be noted that the chief unrest and anti-foreign agitation are found in the provinces where contending armies are fighting. K wangtung Province in the Bouth has been troubled by bandits, strikes and student agitators. Some anti-Christian feeling has been manifested, coupled with the antiforeign sentiment. Some schools have been closed.

SZf'('hwall Province in the west is another center of student strikes and anti-foreign agitation. The Christian University at 85

Chengtu has been closed, a number of missionaries have been captured (later released), some missions have been destroyed and priests driven out.

Hunan, Honan and Hupeh in Oentral China report attacks by bandits, missions robbed and damaged, fighting and destruction by soldiers, student strikes and some strong anti-Christian as well as anti-foreign feeling. The Yale mission at Changsha has been closed temporarily.

Kwangsi, Fukien and Kiangsu Provinces are also in the war zone and report property damaged, student disturbances and some interruption to the mission work.

The other provinces-Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, Chihli, Shantung, Kwangsi, Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, together with Manchuria and Mongolia, report comparatively little disturbance or anti-foreign agitation. Travel is somewhat interrupted and in some places is difficult and dangerous but few of the more than seven thousand six hundred Protestant Christian missionaries in China have suffered seriously. In general, they report: "People generally friendly"; "work going on as usual"; "schools and chapels open and well attended." This was the case up to about January 15th.

What are the missionaries doing to meet the present situation? Most of them are remaining at their posts and are seeking to help Chinese in every way in their power. They generally advocate the withdrawal of foreign gunboats and no armed intervention. They advise that foreign governments agree to a revision of treaties so as to do away as SOOn as possible with extra-territorial rights, foreign control of customs and other special privileges that irritate Chinese.

In many mission churches, schools and hospitals, more and more control is being given to the Chinese Christians with a view to ultimate autonomy. Some of the missions are registering their schools with the Government, and agree to discontinue required religious teaching and attendance at chapel services.

China has no truer, wiser friends than the missionaries. With no unworthy motives they are seeking to help China find the way out of her present difficulties so that she may become a strong, wellgoverned, righteous nation whose people are illteIligeut, lJl'oHperoufi, ullselfish and godly, FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION F OR thirty-three years, the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of North America have been united in a cooperative study of the missionary program. While this has not involved union or a unified action, it has brought about close fellowship in carrying forward the great, world-wide missionary task. Among other ways in which the united study of problems and cooperation in policy have been effective, are the following:

EDITORIAL .cOMMENTS

1. A united study of the relation of missionary work to governments where missionaries are laboring; and a united approach to these governments for a satisfactory solution of problems. The results have been especially helpful in securing passports, in matters relating to education, in connection with property and special problems in Turkey, Africa and China.

2. A united study of special fields. In times of crisis, as in Mexico, China, Japan or Africa, conferences of executives and missionaries have brought about a clearer understanding and a more harmonious principle and policy of action. Causes of friction have been removed and unifying policies have been adopted. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America represents one phase of the work.

3. A united study of special types of work. Conferences of medical missionaries, of educational workers and of those producing Christian literature have brought about an interchange of experience and closer cooperation on the fields to promote effectiveness and to prevent waste of effort and money.

4. A united study of methods of publicity and of promotion in the churches at the home base. Smaller Boards have been enabled to learn by the experiences of larger Boards; joint meetings have been held in various cities and there has been an exchange of promotion literature and promotion ideas.

5. The large Missionary Research Library (at 25 Madison Avenue, New York) has been collected at great expense and effort and has placed at the disposal of all interested in missions rich resources in books and periodicals that no one Board could gather together.

6. A united study of the preparation of missionaries: The problems of recruiting and of passing upon candidates for foreign service are so similar that they can best be studied and promoted together. The one thing needful is that candidates for missionary service shall not lose their spiritual ideals and power and their missionary passion based on devotion to Christ and faith in His Gospel.

7. Various other special problems and phases of work are best carried on in united effort-such as English-speaking churches in foreign cities, work among foreign students in America, peace programs, health and furloughs of missionaries, work among Jews in all lands, cooperation with the International Missionary Council and with National Councils in India, Japan, China and Moslem lands.

This union work has been carried on through the Foreign Missions Conference and the Federation of ,Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions. The annual meetings of these organizations have recently been held in Atlantic City' (January 11th to 14th). There were strong addresses on China, Africa, Moslem lands and Latin America -followed by discussion-but special emphasis was given to the need

THE MISSIONARY REViEW OJ!' 'rHE WORLD LJ<'ebl'ual'Y

for closer, more effective cooperation in prayer, in the adoption of a unified policy and through harmonious programs in various fields. The secret of unity consists, after all, in a close sympathy with Christ, in a clear understanding of His program and in an unselfish devotion to His cause.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS FOR twenty years the Protestant Home Mission Boards have been cooperating in the study of problems connected with the evangelization and Christian development of those in the United States and neighboring countries. 'l'heir twentieth meeting was recently held in: ,Philadelphia (Jan. 4 to 7) under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

The special topic for discussion was the Rural Church-studied in its many phases, its needs, opportunities and progress. Effective addresses were given and papers read by Mrs. W. C. Winnsborough, Dr. Malcolm, Dana, Mr. Ralph S. Adams, Professor Ralph A. Felton, Dr. John McDowell and others. The changing character of the rural community wa's emphasized, the need for the elimination of competing evangelical churches in small towns, and the benefits of a more diversified and adequate Ohristian service program to help all classes and conditions in rural communities.

The home missionary forces have been cooperating effectively in promoting state councils and evangelical programs in such states as Idaho, Montana, Utah, North Dakota, Nevada, Washington, Wyoming <ODd Kansas. They have brought home missionary workers together to meet the needs of foreigners from Europe, Latin America and Asia. They have united in studying the needs and in giving the Gospel and its privileges to the American Indians and the American Negroes. They have caned united attention to the condition of the mountaineers, migrant workers, lumber jacks and others and have helped to establish work among them. They have produced and made available much helpful foreign language literature and have made known the needs of such special classes as the blind, the Jews, the Mormons and others.

Recently a plan has been adopted for cooperation with the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. A committee of fifteen has been working on this plan to prevent duplication and overlapping. In general, under this plan, the Home Missions Council will have responsibility for Board activities among' the Indians, immigrants, Negroes, Orientals nnd Mormons and in Alaska, the West Indies and town and country work. The F'ederal Oouncil will have to do with the ]Jl'ohlems of evangelism, social relations, race relalions, interllationnl good-will, nrmy and navy, the Canal Zone, churches in Europe, financial matters, Ohristian education, relief, research and the drama.

SULTAN OF CENTRAL ARABIA AND RULElR OF MECCA, IBN SAOUD , A,ND

OF HIS CHIEFS Some Results of Medical Missions In Arabia BY L. P. DAME, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of t ho Reformed Church in Amerie.a MISSIO NARIES in Arabia have long realized that it is diffi- cult to gain a hearing on a. direct religious basis. The Arab mind is closed to anything but the Koran and its teachings. The Gospel of Christ can enter only when the mind is opened by some contact with the outside world,by means of schools, hospitals and occasionally by the printed page.

Medical work has played a notable part in the program of the Arabian Mission. This has helped to break down prejudices, to open new territory and to bring people in contact with the Gospel, though from a strictly medical point of view also this branch of the work has been amply justified. Last year in our Bahrein hospital alone we treated 33,000 patients in the dispensary, performed 758 operations and made 992 visits to patients' homes. Such work must have a softening influence on the heart of the Arab. It would be impossible to relate the many incidents that together make a complete sLory.

The hospital formerly maintained at Busra was a real power in helping to break down that most difficult and intangible opposition to combat-prejudice. Not only was the Iwme of Dr. Bennett famous in lower Mesopotamia, bnt a few years ago when I was iIi the interior province of Kaseem, sometimcs referred to as thc "Heart of Arabia," several people askeCl me about him, mentioning him by name- 89

and it is usually difficult for an Arab to remember a foreign name. Others asked about the hospital that used to be there. Having once received physical help they were not very likely to carry an intense opposition against the place.

About fifteen years ago a mission colporteur in Kuwait was, for some reason, evicted from the city. One of our missionaries went there later to see if he could smooth out the troubles, but he was not even allowed to land When another attempt was made a few months later the missionary was only permitted to spend the night ashore and then returned to the waiting steamer. A few months more passed and another attempt was made to pour oil on the troubled waters. Dr. Van Ess, who went there, timed his arrival ashore with the departure of the steamer from the harbor. He then made his way to the castle of the Sheikh, announced himself a guest and, according to Arab hospitality, was entertained for three days. There was danger of Bedouin attacks along the overland route to Busra so that the guest was allowed to remain ten days more, until the arrival of the next steamer. Dr. Van Ess tried hard to win over the Sheikh, but to no avail. In his wanderings around the town he attempted to gain the friendship of this or that citizen or shopkeeper, but an order had gone out that no one should speak to the Christian infidel. On the edge of the town on the seashore was a little rise of ground and here Dr. Van Ess was wont in his loneliness to read his Bible, meditate and pray for the opening of Kuwait.

Today the Mission has on that very mound, where prayers were daily offered for the opening of Kuwait, two hospitals, one for men and one for women; also two missionary residences. We have in the heart of that city a boys' school and a chapel in a native house, where Arabic services are held every Sunday.

What was it that was used to open Kuwait in answer to prayer 1 Medical work. The Sheikh had heard of the Busra hospital, for people of Kuwait were frequently patients there. Some of the Sheikh's relatives and retainers had been there and had only good to say of the doctor and the hospital. His own daughter was operated on under chloroform, so that the Sheikh, realizing what a great benefit hiH subjects would derive from such a hospital, made a request to the Mission to open a hospital in Kuwait.

Bahrein too has an interesting story. About twenty-five years ago an attempt was made to buy land on which to build a hospital, but try as they might, no land could be had. One day two men came to a missionary, and offered to sell him a certain plot of ground. The sale was agreed upon and earnest money paid. Then late one night an Arab friend-and they were few those days-came to the mission house for an interview. He urged the missionary not to buy that land because, he said, there was a conspiracy against him. The men who had proposed the sale had picked out a piece of ground

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA

on which a mosque had formerly stood. This made that ground holy and unsalable. The owners well knew this, but proposed to sell the land, allow the Mission to gather materials for the buildings and then face the missionaries with the charge of building on holy ground. Not only would the agitation of desecration be brought up, but the money paid for the ground would be lost. The friend, and he is stilI a friend, was heartily thanked and the land was not bought. Later another piece was found and the hospital built. It is still in use today.

The sequel to this story reveals an interesting contrast. The hospital at Bahrein was getting too small. There has been a constant increase of women patients and it was deemed necessary to build ARABS TRAVELING ON A BOAT IN PERSIAN GULF another hospital for women and children. Three years ago we approached the Sheikh-son of the Sheikh of the preceding story-and asked him to sell us a piece of land adjoining our hospital property. 'l'here was a large plot there but we wished to buy a section of it that had a splendid stone base. A less desirable plot lay between the mission property and that which we sought. 'l'he Sheikh's agent came to look it over and soon after we received a letter telling us that the whole plot of ground was granted as a gift to the Mission for the service to the community in the past years and as a help towards the realization of our new plans.

'fhe construction of the building planned would cost about $17,- 000 and we had only $11,000. But we had faith that some of the local people would help. 'Ve again approached the Sheikh and asked him to write a superscription for a petition which we could present to some of the rich merchants. He not only sent the written petition but

also a check of 5,000 rupees or about $1,600, as the first local gift toward the building. The total amount subscribed by the people was about 20,000 rupees or about $6,600, most of which was paid. (This includes a gift of $1,600 from The Anglo Persian Oil Co., Ltd., a British concern, with oil fields near Busra.) The great aim of the Arabian Mission since its founding has been the penetration of the interior. This met with a great many obstacles. Few Westerners have ever been able to gain entrance to these unknown regions, probably not more than half a dozen. When, about fifteen years ago, a revival of the Wahabis broke out and the new organization (known as Ikhwan or "Brothers") made its stern and cruel power felt among the yet "unconverted" tribes, the missionaries' task seemed more impossible than ever. Then the great influenza epidemic crossed seas and deserts and entered Riadh, the capital of Nejd. The star of Sheikh Ibn Saoud was then on the rise, but he was not yet known outside his own country. His eldest son and heir was stricken with influenza and, in his extremity, the father sent to Dr. P. W. Harrison, of Bahrein, to come and treat his son. The boy was already dead when the doctor arrived, but the foreigner was allowed to treat other cases and to perform a number of operations. From that time Nejd was opened to medical missions.

Two years later Dr. Harrison again visited the capital and made a longer stay. Again two years passed and an invitation came from the Sheikh for a medical missionary to open work in the capital. The result was my first trip to Riadh. Other visits followed and each time the stay was a bit longer than the previous one and each time more patients came for treatment and for operations.

Three years l;go the fourth invitation came, this time to treat the Sultan Ibn-Saoud himself. He had been ill for over three weeks and was indeed a very sick-looking man. It is always pathetic to see a strong, active, energetic man droop in weariness and pain. Fortunately, his splendid physique responded quickly after a slight operation and treatment. A week after our arrival a public reception was held, which was attended by about five thousand people. During our six weeks' stay in the capital the amount of medical work exceeded anything done during the previous visits. We were requested to go to several other towns farther inland. Camels and guides were provided and we stayed in the towns of Shughra, Aneiza and Boreida two or three weeks each. During all this journey we were the guests of the Sultan and all expenses of travel were borne by him. The farthest point reached was more than twice as far as Riadh, previously the farthest town to which we had penetrated.

,Ve have made medical tours into these provinces, but that does not meall that they are fully open to the Gospel. It is generally understood that we have the privilege of opening our dispensary with Scripture reading and prayer wherever we go, and because we

insist 011 this privilege we cannot establish a permanent foothold. The answer of the Sultan to requests for opening a hospital anywhere in the interior is-"Without your Book and your prayers, come and we will build you a hospital; with your Book and prayers, we do not want you, though we will be glad to invite you occasionally for a few months' stay."

Oman, the southeastern province of Arabia, has also recently flhown its need and desire for the medical missionary. About fourteen years ago the interior of this province rebelled against the Sultan of Muscat, who is theoretically the ruler of Oman. Previously a number of our missionaries had traveled rather freely through the province, but since then no strangers have been permitted beyond the A GROUP OF WOMEN, WAITING FOR TREATMENT DURING A MEDICAL TOUR IN ARABIA coast. About four years ago a truce was established between the interior sheikhs and the Sultan, and an immediate increase of patients from Oman was noticed in our hospital at Bahrein. The Omani is an extremely friendly Arab, much more so than the Nejdi. There is, in fact, a marked contrast between our problem in Oman and in Nejd. In the former place, the people would gladly have us come, but the ruling sheikhs are loath to invite us. In Nejd the people would never dream of inviting us, but the invitation has constantlv come from the man in power. Our problem in Oman was to reope~ a territory once open to the Mission and closed because of local political difficulties The rulers of the interior have constantly refused to allow foreigners in their domain.

A short time ago some geologists, representing a large oil company, were refused permission to prospect for oil. From our hos-

pital in Bahrein, we sent letters with returning patients for about eighteen months to the Sheikh of the interior with only two responses. We then asked for an invitation to visit his province but were met with an evasive negative. Eventually we set out to visit some of the coast towns where we were cordially welcomed and deluged with work. Again we sent letters to the reactionary Sheikh, and were then permitted, though not really invited, to go to Somail, the most important town of the interior. Here we were deluged with work and the "common people heard us gladly." For a time there was considerable opposition to our dispensary prayers, but because we refused to do medical work without them, all objections were withdrawn and the tour was a real success. Two of the sons of the Sheikh came, one for treatment and the younger for a minor operation, three of the women of the Sheikh's household came for major operations and people from every section and from every walk of life came in great numbers. The day we left the town our courtyard was tilled with friends who bade us farewell and who asked for a speedy return. A group of the Sheikh's servants escorted us out of the town, and two went with us all the way to the coast.

Medical work supplies a definite human need. When we realize that these people have absolutely no scientific treatment that can give them relief from pain, fevers and tumors, it is no wonder that many of them travel for ten, twenty and sometimes even thirty days on donkeys, camels or in sailboats to find relief in a hospital. At present the only hospitals in Arabia are on the coasts and are conducted by the Mission. May the time come and come soon, when we shall be permitted to establish hospitals in the interior also/' hospitals to exemplify the love of Christ and to distr~ute the Book of Christ.

THOUGHTS FOR THINKING CHRISTIANS If there was more abiding in Christ there would be less abiding in America. We are saved because of past missionary efforts; others are to be saved by our present missionary efforts. The most momentous fact in the universe, so far as we know, is that 800,000,000 human beings are still groping in ignorance without knowledge of God. Even on the cross, Christ was a missionary to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. The real question is not how much of my money will I give to God, but how much of God's money will I keep for myself? "Missions are not a failure in heathen lands, but are a sad failure in many professing Christians at home." "A living sacrifice" is the life poured out in loving ministry for others. How often our own lives are impoverished because we reserve them for ourselves!

Woman's Part in Home Missions*

Woman's Part of the Contribution Which Home Missions is Making to the Present Day Development of the Nation BY MRS. w. o. WINNSBOROUGH, ST. LOUIS, MO.

Presbyterian Church in the United States W OMAN'S part in the present day development of the nation is so largely the outgrowth of her splendid service during many years past that no intelligent consideration of today could fail to include a glance backward at the foundation of what is now the splendid Home Mission work of the women of the churches.

More than half a century ago, the interest of the women in the advancement of the kingdom of God in America, was evidenced in the organization of the Women's Boards of Home Missions, in many of the Evangelical denominations of the United States. Thousands of local home missionary societies had been organized many years previous, and the faithful service of these organizations was a harbinger of the splendid success that should attend the work of the Boards.

These organizations were born of great need-challenging opportunity and eager desire to serve our Lord.

As the years passed these Women's Boards of Home Missions became increasingly useful in the work of the Kingdom. Some of them began as executive committees, auxiliary to the General Boards of Home Missions, gradually taking on larger responsibilities until, with the consent of their highest court, they became independent and in some cases incorporated Boards of the church. Their activities included every department of Home Missions, although in most cases their major emphasis was placed upon educational and community work.

The first quarter of a century of the life of the Women's Boards witnessed marvelous results-well equipped, splendidly manned schools were established among the under-privileged and exceptional classes, none of which failed to receive their quota of help.

Immediately following the war between the States, the Women's Home Mission Boards established many schools for the education of the Negro, and today America is reaping the harvest of this foresight in an educated and Christian leadership, from the Negro race.

Indian Schools were planted on practically all the Government Reservations as well as in the fastnesses of the Appalachian Mountains where isolation was depriving thousands of children of an educationalopportunity. From these mountain schools has come a stream • An address given at the nome Missions Conference In Phlladelphla, Jan. 4, 1927.

95

of youth of pure American blood to take places of national leader- ship. And not a few men, high in authority in our land, received their inspiration and their early education in mission schools in their native highlands. A few years ago a speaker before a national Church court asked all the ministers present who had been born and reared in the mountains to stand, and among the large number of men who responded were pastors of leading churches, chairmen of important committees, and even the moderator of the highest court of the Church. Most of these men, powers in their communities as well as in the Church had received their early education in mission schools taught by consecrated women of Home Missionary societies.

When the wave of foreign immigration into America reached its highest peak, it was Women's Home Mission Boards that employed missionaries to help the immigrant at Ellis Island, and established schools for teaching these new Americans those things which would best fit them for Christian citizenship in their adopted land.

No task was too difficult, no problem too puzzling for the high courage of these splendid pioneer women of our churches. Many were true statesmen in their planning, and the strategic place occupied today by institutions founded by these women is indisputable evidence of their keen vision and fine judgment. If it be true that the success of a republic depends upon an educated and moral constituency, then the patriotic contribution of the Women '8 Home Mission Boards to our national life is indeed a worthy one.

The organization of the Council of Women for Home Missions, made up of practically all of the Women's Home Mission Boards of America, was a strategic move for a united consideration of common problems which has borne rich spiritual fruit and grown into practical missionary accomplishment.

However, a new attitude was gradually evolving in the missionary organizations of the Church as well as in many other departments of life. Women were successfully assuming new and larger responsibilities along with men and on an equal plane. A marked change came about in the mind of the Church as to the wisdom of separate mission boards of men and of women. The amalgamation of the General Boards with the Women's Boards was discussed, and steps taken toward closer cooperation between the two boards. Soon some denominations took their first step towards uniting the work of the two Boards, not without considerable trepidation however, and some opposition on the part of some of their members, both men and women.

The plan of union spread rapidly however, until today there are very few denominations in the United States that have not General Missionary Boards composed of both men and women, or are not in the process of making this change. Those denominations which

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME

organized thei~Woill(!il.~~t~drk rlior~ rJceIltly, arid werd' ~ble' t~,dis-I eern the future plan justl i:J{s'hig; ortl the riiission:HY h6rizori,' er~ct'ed their organization to function effectively as auxiliary to the C~l~r:ch;l with women representatives on all the General Boards. The filct' that in most denominations this representation is not yet adequate in numbers is but proof of the old adage that "Rome was not made in a day," though the future will probably show that women of all denominations are Presbyterian enough to practice "The Perseverance of the Saints" until such time as women shall have equal representation on the Missionary Boards of the churches.

The same spirit of union has shown itself in the increasingly closer affiliation of the Home Missions Oouncil and the Oouncil of Women for Home Missions. Nor is this spirit of union connned to the United States. The movement is even more marked in England today than in America. The International Review of Missions published in London speaks in a recent article of the decided trend toward the amalgamation of Men's and Women's Boards today in the following words: "The principle of full cooperation between men and women is completely recognized. Cooperation in missionary work is in being or in view in everyone of the larger communities of the Church and that as a process of evolution."

We cannot, therefore, tonight fairly consider Woman's contribution to America as the work done solely by the Women's Home Mission Boards, since many have passed or are passing out of existence. We shall be compelled to consider the subject from a broader viewpoint.

The Home Mission task itself is in process of change. A restatement of the objectives of Home Missions is needed today; it must include everything that the term has meant in the past and all that is evolving from the restless changing present; for the task of yesterday is not completed, even though new ones face us today.

Such a list must include the promotion of better race relations. In the Department of Race Relations, we nnd ourselves embarrassed today by our success of yesterday. For more than half a century, the Women's Boards have been giving a Ohristian education to children of other races-the Japanese, the Chinese, the Indian and the Negro. These schools have produced a fine group of intelligent and educated Ohristian citizens, and leaders for our beloved country. But what is the attitude of America, and even of the Ohurch, towards these leaders 7 Where can even the American born Japanese lawyer or minister of the Gospel serve1 His own racial groups are too small to provide him a living. What Anglo- Saxon church would employ him, however great might be his spiritual leadership 1 Who could employ a Negro however well fitted for the position, in any capacity that involved supervision of even the most ignorant 2

February

white men 1 How many ministel'E wau'ld dare arrange an exchange of pulpits with a Negro minister, whatever might be his achievements?

Have we devoted ourselves all these years to a conquest of ignorance, only to face a more deadly foe in race hatred, which seems to increase in intensity as the object of its animosity acquires potential leadership; race hatred which is so foreign to true democracy and to the tenets of God's Word which says "He has made of one blood all nations of men" 1 The task of transmitting race antipathy into brotherly love is one to try our souls and test our faith. Yet the women of the churches are addressing themselves to it courageously and with grat- Hying results. For eight years, a group of representative Southern Church women, both white and colored, have worked as a part of the Inter-Racial Commission of Atlanta, to promote better understanding between the two races. Together they have organized similar commissions in eleven southern states. The effort of these women to wipe out the crime of lynching has been an importaut factor in the encouraging decrease until the past year, in the number of lynchings. The fact that 13 more lynchings are reported this year than last, will but cause them to renew their efforts in this direction.

In September the first Inter-Racial Meeting of Northern White and Colored Women was held at Eaglesmere, Pennsylvania, with fine results. The conflict may be a long one; but race hatred can have no place in the hearts of Christians, if the Church is to take this land for Christ! The present efforts of the women to promote better race relations constitute as necessary a contribution to the Church and the welfare of our land as was the educational program of the 1860's.

THE MIGRANT PROBLEM Industrial conditions in rural America have been gradually changing. Highly specialized agriculture has grown enormously and a large migratory population has come into existence, through the development of new crops on a large scale, in new areas of our country. Seasonal laborers are employed, who move from crop to crop as the season advances, thus making permanent homes impossible. The children are deprived of any opportunity for an education, either secular or spiritual, and of any home influences of the better kind, and are usually pressed into service as workers while children. The migratory life of this population constitutes a national and Home Mission challenge. Women's Boards, through the Council of Women are doing a most interesting work in this difficult field through women workers employed to live among and serve these Casuals. The recent EI Paso Conference on Mexican work emphasized the need of this type of work, and the women who are blazing this new trail will show others the way.

J WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

THE COCNTRY CHURCH The Church of the ~illage and open Coulltry is being carefully studied today. There seem to be at least two general classes under which these needy rural communities may be listed: first, those, long familiar to us, that are handicapped by the remote location, underprivileged citizens and no church or pastor. The second, of more recent development, may have a church and even a pastor but the rural delivery, the telephone, good roads and automobiles, have united in luring the people away to near-by towns and cities, with iheir movies and other pleasure resorts, though not noticeably inereasing the church attendance there. The problem, therefore, seems to be in the first case to find a preacher for the people, and in the second to hold the people for the preacher. It is interesting to note what the women are doing in both types of communities, usually under the title of " Religious Work Directors," although the title is yariously applied in different denominations.

In the state of Georgia, one denomination has seven fine, alert, consecrated young women from the Missionary Training School of the denomination, employed to work in the rural and unchurched sections of the state. The following quotations from letters show us some of the things these women are doing.

"Our Church found that a consecrated woman working and living in the community, helping in the homes, sewing, nursing the sick and caring for the children, could gain ground faster than a man, who would not put up with such an everyday life! In most cases, after a year or more of such service, we have secured a church building of some kind and sometimes a community house too. My first summer was in a community where there was a church apparently dead. After three months' intensive work in building up the community life and interest we had an evangelistic meeting held by our chairman of Home Missions, and forty-six people joined the church, and now they have a Sunday-school, a Christian Endeavor, and a minister one quarter of his time."

Another worker writes: "The remote rural communities in our State have been sadly neglected by all denominations, and as a result the people, instinctively seeking some sort of religion, have been led to believe in many false doctrines, and to follow unwise and unsafe leaders. When a woman enters such a community she has a wonderful opportunity to present the true religion and through community work such as sewing and cooking classes for the girls, industrial work with the boys, social and religious meetings with the mothers, gradually the trend of thought can be turned into different and more wholesome channels. Then in the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor the foundation can be laid still more firmly, and almost before we know it, there is a following ready for a church organization; the enthusiasm goes still further, and with some help from the committee, a house of worship is erected, and there is a church home where the people can meet together and worship the true God."

The chairman of this work, a minister in Georgia, writes: "By this plan of sending women in to do the pioneer work, we have opened up nine counties in the last three or four years and built fifteen

churches in communities where they werc badly needed. We are running fourteen Sunday-schools and teaching abont 700 pupils."

a 'rhis plan is also being used in Texas, where the Htatc j)ireetor of Religious Education is woman, who has oversight of eight young women who are doing a great work in the rural sections of that state.

In Mississippi, six young women are employed by one denomination in similar work.

SOCIAL SERVICE Another valuable contribution to community welfare is made through the social service departments of thousands of local missionary societies. Through this secretary, jails are visited as well as orphanages, old folks' homes, county farms and city hospitals. Good cheer is carried to the inmates and friendly interest shown. Day nurseries are operated, free clinics and pure milk stations established, supervised playgrounds are provided for needy sections of the community and many other forms of helpful service are carried on by this Department.

EVANGELISM Changes are occurring rapidly in the field of Home Missions. Good roads are not only changing the problem of the rural church, but they are also penetrating the remote sections of the Appalachians where isolation will soon become a thing of the past. State schools follow good roads, and in time will afford adequate educational opportunity to the mountain boy and girl. But State schools do not proclaim the message of salvation, and these children must have Christian homes and Sunday-schools and churches before the mission schools can be spared. Dr. E. C. Branson, in a recent number of World's Work, writing on "Mothers of Loneliness," says that there are 477,000 illiterate women in the mountains east of the Mississippi River. The number of "Quare Wimmen" who are living with and loving and teaching these people needs to be multiplied many times over.

Since, however, primary education will in time be entirely the province of the State and not of the Church, since Americanization is being taken care of by public schools among the new Americans, since more adequate educational opportunities are being-increasingly afforded the Negro, the Mexican, the Oriental, by the State, and the Church will in time be relieved of this task, what then is becoming the paramount Home Mission task of the Church of America! Is it not a renewed emphasis on evangelism, that supreme task of the Church which the State can never assume, the taking of the Gospel to all people everywhere? Is not this today the crying need of rich and poor, high and low, in America 1 Said a noted secular speaker recently: "America's greatest need today is a revival of oldfashioned religion."

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

Although the IVomen Home Missionaries. are not preaching from pulpits, they are none the less true evangelists, telling the gospel story throughout our land. In mill village and in lumber camp, in mountain cove and on western prairie, they are living and telling, the old, old story. It has always been so. The Church at large may need to renew its emphasis upon Personal Evangelism, but to the women "Missions" has always meant carrying the Gospel! rChat message has been the motivating power and ultimate object of their missionary effort, and they stand loyally ready today to serve in even larger measure in making this beloved land really worthy of its proudest title, "Christian America."

Our consideration of woman's home missionary contribution to her country would be incomplete indeed were we to omit a tribute to that consecrated and self-denying worker-The Woman Home Missionary. For three quarters of a century, these women have lived in the hard places of the land, sometimes shoulder to shoulder with their brave husbands. Sometimes alone. Always poor, attempting a humanly .impossible task, yet with heads up and faces forward, never retreating, never complaining, the bravest 'souls the Church has seen.

Living on a meagre pittance, yet dividing with the needy, doing physical labor beyond her strength, yet helping with the burdens of others, bearing children far from hospital or surgeon, managing in some way to educate large families, with no child allowance from the Boards, with no furlough of rest at stated periods, with no halo on her brow for leaving the homeland, persevering, sympathetic, faithful unto the end, may we tonight place upon the head of the Woman Home Missionary the laurel wreath so long denied her and acclaim her as servant par excellence of her country and of her King.

THOUGHTS FROM OHRISTIAN THINKERS "You might as well try to cure smallpox by scenery as to try to save the world by improvement of environment. "

"Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and do nothing. "

"Nothing is eternal but that which is done for God and others. That which is done for self dies."

"Consistent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees, and diplomas, but for scars. " "Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "With God, over the sea; without Him, not over the threshold."

"Chinese Religion Seen Through

Proverbs"

BY PR.OF. HARLAN P. BEACH, MADISON, NEW JERSEY KING SOLOMON'S Old Testament collection of proverbs, in their entirety, numbered some three thousand; Professor C. H. Plopper, Ph.D., of Nanking University, has made a 381page collection of 2,448 proverbs related to China's religious thought and moral teachings. This volume is by far the best one for those seeking light on such phases of life as may be liberally called Chinese religion. Yet as the author tells us: "For showing their literary i'tructure, wit, grace, beauty, and strength, Arthur H. Smith's 'Chinese Proverbs and Common Sayings' will probably never be surpassed." Another earlier collection is William Scarborough's" A Collection of Chinese Proverbs," 2,720 in number, which we labored over in our China missionary days with the feeling expressed by Dr. Smith in commenting upon the author's deprecatory introduction, in which he craved pardon lest" a few errors may have crept in." To .this the missionary humorist added: "Crept in! They have done more than that. They have come in in swarms, each with its hat on and umbrella spread, and have then taken a front seat." This latter volume has just been republished with additions equalling Solomon's number. Some months ago, Captain A. J. Brace placed in our hands a choice booklet entitled, "Five Hundred Proverbs, Commonly Used in West China," where he has labored for years. He said that these were the most common ones in a collection of eight thousand which he had gathered. As it is said of Jesus that "without a parable spake he not unto them," so the four authors mentioned above made their addresses and conversation acceptable through the knowledge of proverbs which they copiously and profitably used.

Only a few samples from Dr. Plopper's collection can be presented here. We have taken keen delight and have gained much enlightenment from them, despite the fact that the paraphrase oftentimes does not seem at all connected with the Chinese proverbs found below, which sometimes are like Scarborough's spread umbrellas in this Chinese meeting-house. The author often gives the commOn sense of proverbs h&ving no immediate religious or moral bearing. Indeed, Dr. Propper's paraphrases are as illuminating for the student of Chinese religion and customs as are the six ponderous tomes of Professor Dr. de Groot, of Berlin University, in his proposed series of twelve volum{)s-and are vastly more interesting. '['he following are samples of proverbial religion as it is heard on the lips of educated and illiterate alike, taken from one hundred and twenty- lOll three written sources and generously supplemented by proverbs heard by the author in common conversation.

Animism and the religious ideas preceding the formal teachings of Lao Tzu and Confucius occupy eighty-one pages. The next largest section of sixty-six pages has to do with religious doctrines. In the ancient nature-worship Heaven and Earth were prominent, with the dualistic Yin and Yang-positive and negative principlesclosely second.

"Heaven is father and Earth is mother. " "First was Heaven and Earth and then all creatures were born." "Heaven and Earth are the father and mother of all creati(m; and of all things man is most highly endowed spiritually." "If your principles are not good, you sin against Heaven and Earth."

Of the two great dualistic principles, they say: "Out of nothingness was born the Great Extreme; this produced the Yin and the Yang"-the Earth and Heaven-whose "unfathomable operations are spirit." The Yin and Yang principles have been deified as the Royal Father of the East and the Royal Mother of the West, the former living in a paradise in the Eastern Ocean and the latter ruling in the K'un Lun Mountains, said to be the junction point between Heaven and Earth. Thi~ is the place where the Yin and Yang vapors are harmonized.

These two principles, and especially Heaven and Earth, "are known and appealed to in practically every home in China. Early in the morning of the first day of every year the incense burner is taken into the courtyard in front of the door, and there under the clear sky, incense is burned for the family, while the head of the house prostrates himself in worship to the parents of all life."

From that early period came also the worship of the Gods of the Soil, or the spirits of the Land and Grains, to which small shrines are erected all over the land. These often contain a quaint pair of images, represented as husband and wife. While a disparaging proverb runs, "The God of the Soil is munching a cake-he cannot hear any large offering," the great philosopher Mencius asserted 111a t "The people arc the most important element in a nation; the spirits of the Land and Grain are the next; the Sovereign is the lightest "~for which saying, rulers always held a grudge against him, while the people said a hearty Amen. In the Confucian Analects is a proverb sanctioned by the Great Sage: "Faithfulness tranquilizes the spirits of the Land and of Grain; but a sharp mouth overturns home and country." What wonder that small images of these Gods of Soil and Grain are found in many homes, placed on the floor under the altar board that they may be as near Earth as possible to protect the house and its inmates!

Omitting all reference to a host of deities mentioned in proverbs and connected with nature, we introd1lCe the Dragon, regarded as the

king of the animal creation, the emblem of royalty and the symbol of greatness. There are many varieties, inhabiting many places; yet the real element of the Dragon is the water, and there at the bottom of the sea, in a ten-thousand-feet-deep cave, is his palace. "To go down into the ocean to seize the Dragon" is a proverbial way of describing a super-brave man, while of a man who would be helpless out of his proper environment, they say "A Dragon will not leave the deep water."

But of all gods and deities of the Chinese, the one most in evi- dence in the home life is the" Kitchen God," perhaps the oldest wor- shiped in China; Of the more than forty stories that tell the origin of this deity, Dr. Plopper gives that of Chang Tsao-wang, who mar- ried a virtuous young woman who brought good luck to his home. Tiring of her he later put her away and married one of a fast char- acter. Then all went wrong with him so that, blind and a beggar, he unwittingly asked food at the home of his first wife whose cooking and good deeds brought back his sight. Seeing who his benefactor was filled him with such shame that, in trying to escape her gaze, he jumped into the stove not knowing that there was fire in it. His wife mourned for him and placed a memorial tablet over the stove. Later this custom was followed by hundreds of millions of Chinese. The proverbs connected with this god of paper pasted near the fire- place have to do with the end of the year, when as the guardian of the family and cognizant of all its good and evil of the year past, he is unpasted and sent by fire to the Pearly Emperor dwelling in the North Star. That he may give a good report, his mouth is smeared with candy or syrup so that his last impression will incline him to a favorable report to that Emperor. "The Kitchen God has gone to worship Heaven." "The Kitchen God gone to heaven-no place to live," said of one seeking a house to rent. A longer proverb runs, "When the sweetmeats are offered to the Genius of the Hearth, New Year has come. The little girl asks for flowers; the lad wants crackers; the old lady is anxious for a wig; and out of spite the old man breaks his bowl"-for thus he is importuned.

The next chapters relate to later animism and current beliefs concerning spirits good and bad, demons, the phenix, tortoise, and magic in popular religion, fortune telling, charms, jeng shtti in its thousand forms, and the graceful pagoda, protector of the farreaching countryside from malignant spirits. – A few sample religions proverbs may be given, summari'zing a number of them which describe a good woman, and remind us of Solomon's description of such a person: The virtuous wife brings honor to her husband and is a source of strength ·to his moral life. Hence parents should seek goodness rather than beauty in choosing a son's bride. Such a wife creates a desirable atmosphere in her Dew home, creating memories that will be cherished. Her children will be

1927J "CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CHINESE PROVERBS"

trained into strong manhood and womanhood, and her virtue will be her one priceless possession, or as the proverb has it, "'fhe excellence of a wife con- sists, not in her beauty, but in her virtue."

Her estimate of its value is thus stated: "It is a little thing to starve to death; it is a serious thing to lose one '8 virtue."

An admission as to her virtue, characteristic of the old regime, is added; "For a woman to be without talents is virtue," i. e., it is better for iii woman not to be bright.

Summarizing for men the proverbs declare: "He whose virtues exceed his talents is the superior man, and to hav~ such a one in the home is to exalt the whole clan. As men of this class increase;, they strengthen the country, 'for virtuous men are a kingdom's greatest; treasure.' . . . So it is the duty of every teacher, father and elder to live~ virtuously before the young. Then the child will also show forth the same' qualities and grow into a perfect manhood."

Half a dozen proverbs indicate that living' a virtuous life is not easy, but calls for watchfulness in small things, a thoroughgoing criticism of one's own life, constant control over one's desires and feelings, for "Virtue is the foundation of happiness, vice the presage of misery. "

As to critics of character, "He who tells me of my faults is my teacll€r; he who tens me of my virtues, does me harm."

This saying of Confucius is also a worthy proverb: "Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles, and be moving continually to what is right; this is the way to exalt one's virtue"

Many proverbs having to do with virtue and vice are well worth a place in Christian living, though many others are not.

A prominent series of proverbs has to do with quietism, and that is emphasized especially by present-day scholars, and thinkers, and a few military officers. The doctrine of Taoism, the Tao, is here very prominent: "The freer, deeper life does not come through strife and searching, but by putting oneself in accord with Tao [often identified with God, Reason or Natureland peacefully going with its movements. Should any cause of trouble arise, one should not get angry and excited, but should tranquilly yield to circumstances or to men, and he will win by his very nonresistance. One gains strength by being able to bend before the winds of adversity. As he learns to be placid, his power increases; for the Tao is permeating him."

Another series, covering thirteen pages, has to do with rewards and punishment, for the Chinese firmly believe that "Good has its good recompense, while evil has its bad outcome." "Virtue and vice are sure to be rewarded in the end; only at times sooner, at times later." "Plant melons and you will gather melons; plant plums and you will gather plums." "Each man must suffer for his own sin." "How can you escape the great reckoning 1"

Yet Fate, following Indian ideas of transmigration connected

with Karma from a previous existence, is often mentioned in Ohi- neBe proverbs.

"It was determined in the former life." "Laugh not at the poverty of others; for the affairs of transmigration are just." "Life and death are according to Fate; the great reckoning will be difficult to avoid." "Both riches and honor are settled by Fate; their time of arrival each 11liin must await."

Rewards of the present life are very uncertain: "He hoards to- day, he hoards tomorrow; he does nothing else but hoard. At length he has enough a new umbrella to afford; when all at once he is as- sailed, a wind arises quick, and both his hands grasp nothing but a bare umbrella stick."

The end comes at last and man reaches the Yellow Fountain, or the Nine Fountains-Hell. The Yellow Fountain is supposed to be located in China's westernmost province, surrounded by a large rock 25,000 miles in circumference, having iron walls 10,000 feet high, from which :flames issue. Its prince Yen Wang at the proper time sends his messenger Wu Oh'ang for one's soul. Strong, wiry spirits then punish the culprit according to his deserts. Other proverbs allude to Ti Tsang, a Buddhist Reformer of Hell, who goes from point to point preaching the Law. When he sees a soul truly repenting of its sins, as Deliverer from Hell he induces the King having that particular section of Hell in charge to release him.

Pages of proverbs illustrate the fate of those in the ten great divisions of Hell with their varied tortures. Happily these glimpses of horrors are followed by other pages describing the life of the Immortals and the paradisaical Eastern Isles and Western Heaven, Buddhistic in the main. This "World of Extreme Happiness" is the dying hope of thousands every month j for there Amida Buddha and the ever-pitying goddess Kuan Yin, stand ready to welcome Buddhists to a Paradise perfectly pure as compared with Islam's shamelessly sensuous Heaven.

Chinese proverbs are of a high order relatively speaking. Impurity is lacking, and ethical ideals are dominant in most of the collection, especially when they are from the classics and other literary sources. They do not point out a way of salvation, except in the Buddhist proverbs; and even then it is an ignis fatuus that only uncertainly suggests what is not truly existent. Good sentiments are on every lip, but virtuous conduct and holy lives are rare under prevalent religious teachings. The proverb may be a good starting point for a Ohristian address j but these in Dr. Plopper's superb collection are as devoid of saving value as is Solomon's Book of Proverbs; both demand a Gospel and a Saviour truly to bless the soul.

A Chinese Christian

BY G. W. SPARLING, CH1JNGKING, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Church of Canada I Na hilly district, one hundred miles south of the city of Chung- king, Liu Tze Ruh was born some fifty-eight years ago. When yet a youth he left the fascinating and invigorating scenes of his country home to seek his fortune in the commercial metropolis of Chungking. He was accompanied by his father who had no capital but earned his living by daily work. 'l'he lad was expected to support himself and also to make a contribution to the family exchequer. His father was brought up as, a member of the Buddhist sect, and the son inherited a strong belief in the reality of the spiritual world as well as an intense desire to inquire into its mysteries.

Soon after his arrival in Chungking the young man heard of the foreign missionaries and was pleased one evening to see, in front of a well-lighted building, a written invitation for passersby to come in and hear the Gospel. He decided to enter and gain whatever light he could on some of the problems that were continually pressing on his young mind. During this first meeting he heard the Christian story of creation. It fascinated him so that he decided to come again and soon became a regular attendant at these services. He purchased a Bible and set himself the task of reading it through. In one year he had finished it several times. Six months after he first heard the Gospel he was baptized and immediately became a voluntary preacher and bookseller. He has sold thousands of books and preached hundreds of sermons but has never accepted any remuneration for this work. From the beginning of his Christian experience he had an intense desire to tell others the news. He would go on long tours carrying Bibles and gospel portions with him preaching and selling as he went. Several times I have heard him express a wish that the last few years of his life might be spent in just this kind of work.

About twenty years ago Mr. Liu was recommended as a clerk with a foreign export and import firm but it was as agent for the Singer Sewing Machine Co. that his most rapid advancement was made. In 1913 he was advanced to the position of general agent covering the whole of the province of Szechwan with a population of seventy million. Here his ability as an organizer was soon seen and he placed agents in all the main cities of the district. He soon became a comparatively rich man and on several occasions was re- (lllGsted to go to other provinces to assist in organizing the work of the company. This work necessitated much travel.

Mr. Liu's desire to do philanthropic work seemed to increase 107

with the increase of his income and he began to look around for the best way to use his money. He early adopted the motto that all he had belonged to the Lord and after deducting sufficient for the needs of his family was prepared to use the remainder in definite Christian enterprises. His liberality was first brought to the notice of the public when he decided to open an orphanage for boys. which was afterwards followed by one for girls in which over a hundred children are working and studying. Several of these pupils have graduated and are now taking responsible positions in mission schools and elsewhere while many others have learned trades which have enabled them to earn a respectable living. In this enterprise as in all others he has insisted that it shall have a Christian atmosphere; Christian worship is held regularly and the Bible is one of the school textbooks.

Mr. Liu did not forget the country home from which he had come some twenty years before, but early decided to do something to bring the people of that district into touch with the Gos- pel and which would stand as a memorial among llis former neigh- bors. As a heathen he would probably have erected a memorial arch but as a Christian he decided that the best :ldR. LIU TZE RU thing was to open Christian schools for the children, so that the coming generation would have opportunities which were denied to their parents.

During all the years Mr. Liu has kept his membership in the same church in Chungking which is now over thirty years old. This began as a mission church entirely financed by mission money but as the membership increased they gradually assumed some of the financial responsibility. Four years ago a committee was appointed to consider the matter of becoming entirely self-supporting and it was largely through Mr. Liu's efforts that this was accomplished. He did not want to give in a way that would overshadow the other members but assumed his share so that the complete budget of $1,500 a year has been raised locally during these years. He has been a real inspiration to the other members as they have had an example of a man who has not forgotten his duty to the church during his time of prosperity. He has done much to combat the idea so prevalent on the mission field that the church is good for those who are in straight-

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAYMAN

ened circumstances and need its assistance but is not necessary when men are in independent circumstances.

Having been much in contact with foreign mis8iouaries and being connected with a foreign firm, Mr. Liu decided that he would like to take a world tour. In the spring of 1924 a missionary going • home on furlough to Canada offered to take him and act as interpreter.

His visit to the Christian Church of the West has helped Mr. Liu to get a truer idea of the meaning of the missionary enterprise and how it is financed and managed. Soon after his return he said, "I consider it my duty to tell what I have seen and among other things I hope to give the people of my own country a clearer conception of the Ohristian movement. Many of my people say that missionaries are here as agents of capitalistic governments and supported by strong financial concerns but I have learned the truth of the matter and will tell them that it is only the sacrifice and generosity of Christian people in the West that has made the missionary movement possible." And as we have heard his addresses since his return we 'are thoroughly convinced that he was right when he said that God had a purpose in the journey and we believe that his message on his return is proving even a greater inspiration than was his message to the people of the West. His own faith has been increased and his purpose to spend his time and talents for the Lord has been strengthened. The disturbed condition of the country has greatly interfered with his business and competition has taken away part of his trade but nothing has in any way lessened his desire and determination to spend his life in the service of God and his fellowmen. He sometimes speaks of giving up active business life and going into more direct work for the Church and if that is the way the Lord is leading him he will certainly follow it and God can make him even a greater blessing there than in the sphere that he has already occupied.

The problem of the mission field is to make the Church indigenous and in this one is greatly heartened by association with a man like Mr. Liu. While being ever ready to acknowledge the debt which China owes to missionaries, and realizing that their services are still necessary, he insists that the Chinese Christians should go to the limit of their ability to support their own work. In face of the anti- Christian movement which is abroad he continues to inspire his fellow Christians to aggressive effort believing that the gospel message is what China needs. He has faith in the ultimate triumph of truth and the realization of the Kingdom of God in his own land.

"All who look to the Lord have light in their faces!" is the Chinese version of the text: ' , They looked unto Him and were lightened." One woman who had been welcomed at the first meeting she attended, attributed her conversion to their kindly words. She had said to herself: "I must go again, and hear more of the doctrine that makes people kind."

EGATES AT THE EL PASO CON FERENCE ON ~mXICAN

Studying Mexican Relations at El Paso A ConfeTence to P 'urther InlerTu cial (JJnd International Goodwill BY COE HAYN E, NEW YORK T HE influence of the recent EI Paso Conference on the future development of work among Mexicans will doubtless be felt by all forward-looking organizations which have contacts with the Spanish-speaking people north of the Rio Grande. The conference, held December 11 to 16, 1926, to consider questions relating to the social, religious, educational and economic welfare of Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States, met the anticipation of its sponsors in the matter of attendance and interest. Not only were the church boards affiliating with the Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions well represented, but present also to participate in the discussions were several officers in the departments of education and health and labor bureaus of some of the border states, as well as members of the faculty of state and denominational colleges. That these agencies met to consider their common problems open-mindedly and mutually sympathetic is in itself epochal in the history of interdenominational cooperation.

Radically transforming results arising from the conference were not predicated by its sponsors. A unity that resides in the desire cooperatively to find and face the facts presented by the five commissions that carried on a pre-conference study of the major problems affecting Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States 110

'STUDYING MEXl:cAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO

was namea as a cherished goal by Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, conference chairman, in his introductory remarks. ""Ve may not all interpret the facts in the same way," he said. ""Ve ('an at least be charitable and sympathetic toward each other, and the presence in EI Paso of any delegate is evidence of a mutual interm;t in a common cause. "Ve meet not to discredit any organization, social or religious, but to . discover, if possible, the privileges to which Mexicans and Spanish- Americans, who are a part of our common social life, are entitled, and the means by which these can be provided. This conference ought to make allies of many who heretofore have had very little to do with each other."

While missionary projects of an evangelistic and educational nature had a generous hearing, these questions did not receive an undue share of the time given over to open discussion. The conference was defined by Dr. Worth M. Tippy, who represented the Ifederal Oouncil of Ohurches at EI Paso, as concerned with the "totality of the lives" of members of the racial group under scrutiny and as one of the most important within recent years. "We have posflibly two and a half million Mexicans in the United States," said Dr. Tippy. "These workers are absolutely essential to our industries. They are here with their wives and little ones. They deserve the best our civilization has to offer, and it is to our interest to give it to them. These great money-spending boards are interested not alone in the spiritual and intellectual progress of these people but in the totality of their lives. This is shown by the studies that have been under way for months in preparation for the conference. Nothing better indicates the revolution which has taken place in the scope and interests of religious work during the last quarter century."

That the discussions were confined to vital matters may be seen by a perusal of some of the questions raised. The following are fairly representative: Leadership: Is present leadership adequate? Is it adequately trained ~ What is the place of the Mexican leaded The Spanish- American leaded The Anglo-American leaded Is adequate provision available for training leaders ~ Is the interdenominational training of leaders feasible? What steps should be taken to provide training for leaders? Are salaries adequate? What is the relationship between rate of salary and effectiveness of work?

Interdenominational cooperation: How much is desirable and feasible? What things can be done better interdenominationally~ What things better by denominational groups? What are the pres- ent comity arrangements r Are they being carried out effectively1 What llew arrangements should be made? Are there present cases of denominational overlapping? How can these be corrected 1 How can they be' avoided in the future~ Local church programs: What is the usual type of local church

program in a Spanish-American or ~Iexican church 1 Is it adequate ~ 'What are its strong points and what are its weak ones ~ Is there adequate help for putting the program iuto operation'? ·What modification should be made! What provision is lllade for training local leaders 1 Is the preaching' of a satisfactory and worthy character? Is the church school on a creditable basis"/ Is attention given to young people's organizations fAre clubs and similar organizations provided for boys and girls 1 Is week-day religious instruction a factor of the work~ Are daily vacation church schools feasible and how can they best be promoted and conducted 1 The Mexican industrially: How shall our schools, our churches, our community houses make any impression upon Mexicans who move constantly from place to place f What shall we say of an economic system which, by the very nature of the case, makes homes impossible? What have you to say about the little children who toil in the beet-fields f What shall we do for people who live upon wheels 1 The Mexicarn and his comm~£nity life: What can the church do to persuade !lgricultural companies to provide adequate housing for their employees? How can we create in our people a desire for better homes? Is the Mexican a homogeneous element in our national life? If not so now, is he likely to become so, How does he measure up to our American standards-economic, social, racial ¥ What is your church, or your community house doing to help him fit in? What values does the Mexican bring with him which can be contributed to our American life? How are the factors of a steady and living wage, home ownership, and the attitude of the American community to be evaluated as helping or hindering his adjustment to American life f The Rev. Vicente Mendoza, native Methodist pastor of Mexico City, and Jose Kelly, general delegate of the Mexican Federation of Labor, both shed light on the religio-political situation in Mexico. They urged the necessity of time and patience on the part of all concerned in the working out of the ideals of the Calles government in its heroic struggle to direct affairs in Mexico to the end that Mexico may make a positive contribution to the civil, industrial and cultural progress of the world in spite of the inimical alien forces that steadfastly refuse to release their grip upon her life-sources.

More humanitarian methods in the deportation of Mexicans from the United States were recommended by the conference; also that the United States and Mexico appoint a joint commission on emigration and immigration "to recommend to their respective governments appropriate legislation" regarding immigration policies.

The conference expressed its desire "to urge upon our government that its relations with Mexico be developed in an atmosphere of sympathy and mutual goodwill, and that all questions at issue be approached with exceeding patience and resolved through conference and discussion."

CHURCH· OF THE BRETHREN MISSION SCHOOL AT GARKIDA, NORTHERN

WEST AFRICA, A JOURNEY OF 1030 MILES FROM THE WEST COAST.

The picture shows the boys and the girls and the school in September. 1925. (Those. kneeling In front row are girls.) Why I Like My Missionary Job BY ALBERT D. HELSER, F.R.G.S., NIGERIA, WEST AFRICA Author of "In Sunny Nigeria"

JAMES GORDON BENNETT sent Henry M. Stanley into Central 1frica with the commission: "Find Livingstone, never mind t~~ cost; find Livingstone and bring him back." The Word of Jesus Christ to His Church is, "Find lost men; never mind the cost; find them and bring them back to Me,"

With this in mind H. Stover Kulp from the University of Pennsylvania and the writer, from rreachers College, Columbia University, traVeled a thousand miles into the interior of North Central Africa.

On a crisp November morning we set our faces toward the land of our heart's desire. Six years in college and graduate work had made me a little impatient to be off.

By steamer to England and then on to Nigeria; by train, Ford, horseback or on foot we traveled 1,109 miles into the interior and located at Garkida, Northeastern Nigeria, south of Lake Cht!9. 1,030 miles from the West Coast.

The shadows of disease and death stalk everywherel,tmong.;.the pagans of North Central Africa and there are no cities of refuge. I visited a village which was deserted because of smallpox. Those 113 3

who were able to go had fled to new quarters; they were helpless and hopeless. As we went near the door of a hut we heard a voice and saw a form of a woman blinded and disfigured with smallpox. There were dead to be buried with few to bury them. A few months before we had seen bodies twisted with cerebro-spinal meningitis. Lepers with bleeding hands and feet cry out for help from many a gateway. Little children scream and groan from the torture of heathen practices.

'llhere are many languages in Central Africa and this creates a tremendous difficulty. In the Bura tribe where we are located the people knew nothing of a written language. There is no Bible, no school books, nothing on paper.

A BURA COMPOUND IN THE MIDDLE OF A CORNFIELD

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB

Ignorance, polygamy and devil worship in their worst fOl'ms a 1'0 entrenched as deep as hell itself. I like my missionary job because it is a commission from my Master Himself, and because it is difficult but what gives a greater thrill is to realize that there is hope of victOl'Y· The doctor vaccinated the children and some grown people in that small deserted village and we told them of the hope. Some were delivered from an awful death and told of a Saviour's love.

011e father came running after us V~ as we left. A child was in his arms and the father begged that delivering medicine might be ad- ministered. Lepers are being treated and some are showing marked improvement. The new ray of hope has put a new gleam in their eyes and a smile on their faces. Little children are exchang- ing their screams of despair ror I';ongs of joy and hope and their groans for loving words and prayers to Jesus Christ.

The language is being reduced to writing and the gospels are heing tmnslated into Bura and are print~d by the British and For- eign Bible Society. Ignorance is beginning to give way. Ninety- four boys and sixteen girls have been enrolled in our mission school and have learned to read. There LI'rTLE MOSE]SS 1IlJTNriGo~O SEE WHAT are small beginnings in industrial education. The missionary doctor gives regular instruction in sani- tation and hygiene.

Harmful social customs and superstitions are giving way. Young men are beginning to refuse the urge of their parents to take the second wife. Men who three years ago marched around the moun- tain and called for rain are now quietly kneeling in our little church and praying to God for rain. Some who watched through the long nights in fear of evil spirits now say the Lord's Prayer and "lie down to pleasant dreams." It is a joy to serve Christ in Central Africa. Hopes are begin- ning to' be realized and new and larger hopes are being born all the time.

I like my missionary job because it has a great future. As we

write on the tablet of the hearts of the youth we are determining the future of the nation. VlTe hope to see established a training center for teachers and preachers that will wield a determining influence over millions of men who are now pagans and Mohammedans. There is a great opportunity in our pagan area to win the people to Christ before they have been mis- led into accepting another religion.

'1'he1'e is a great field before us. More missionaries are needed in Nigeria. For 200 miles to the north and 1,000 miles to the east there are only two Lutheran mis- sionaries. This field needs men who know Christ and will obey His Word.

A few weeks ago I was preach- ing near a sacred lake in Buraland and a horseman called for me to come quickly for a woman had been caught and mangled by a crocodile.

I found her in awful agony. A great chunk of flesh had been bit- ten from her hip and there were THREETE~r;[R~r;.r!i6c~.ftk~r;; ON other big wounds on her legs. We $ ~' did our best but she died. When we asked about killing the crocodile they said, "Oh no, it may have the spirit of a man in it and he would die." This is one of the super- stitions that need to be changed. With God's help the time is not far distant when a woman will be of more value than many crocodiles.

I like my job because it is God's work; it is difficult; it is needed; it is hopeful; it is worth doing.

SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY SPEAKERS "The only relationship big enough for one man is all the rest of mankind. " "It is of less consequence what truth a man holds than what truth holds the man." "The consecrated missionary church is not a cistern, but a living fountain. " "No interest in missions ~ The only explanation is either inexcusable ignorance or willful disobedience." "The man who does not believe in missions had better burn up his New Testament, for it is a record of missions." "This work of missions is the biggest, the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the twentieth-century man."

Mohammed to

A Testimony by an Indian Mohammedan Who Is Now a Christian Student in America BY RABIB YlUSUFJI, PRINCETON, NEW .TERSElY W HILE I do not know the date and circumstances of my birth, I know that I was born about thirty years ago in that ancient and "holy" city of Ujjain, in the state of Gwalior, about five huudred miles northeast of Bombay. My parents belonged to a very strict sect of Shiah Mohammedans, known in India as Bohra-a sect which forbids its male adherents to trim their beards, to use intoxicating liquors or drugs, to smoke or chew tobacco. Women must not go unveiled in public, and both sexes are required to meet the appointed hours of prayer, and to observe the month of fasting and other Moslem customs.

When 1 was about six years of age, my family moved to Basim, a town farther south, where my father was employed by a cloth merchant. Soon I was placed in a grade school, under the guidance of Mohammedan teachers. I still remember the remarks which my father made as he introduced me to my instructor: "Sahib, here is my boy. All the flesh belongs to you, and all the bones belong to me." The teacher saw to it that I did not put on too much flesh by freely applying his professional cane to my tender hide.

While I was a pupil in the fourth grade, a terrible plague broke out in Basim and we were ordered to flee to the open country. My father, being a fatalistic Moslem, believed that nothing could harm a man without the will of Allah, so he kept on attending to business as usual. As a result, my father died of plague, leaving behind him five helpless dependents. My mother came with her four children to live at the home of my maternal uncle in the village of Rustumpur, Central Provinces, where she performed "the widow's rite," by dressing herself in white garments (a sign of deep mourning) and remaining in a state of seclusion for about four months and ten days.

After staying with my uncle for eight months, I returned to Basim, and worked as a page, assistant cook, nurse and errand boy for the same family that had employed my father. A little later on I was asked to continue my schooling, and began studying English. Being separated from my mother made me long in my heart to see her once more, but one day a postal card from my unele announced her marriage to a man in Bombay. Grief so overwhelmed me that I went to a well, determined to end my life. Just as I was about to throw myself in, I seemed to hear a small voice pleading with me not to commit that awful deed. After a brief meditation, I yielded to its pleadings.

117

When another plague broke out in Basim, I had to leave the town and this ended my schooling as I was about to finish the sixth grade. I went to Rustumpur to stay with my uncle who was very prosperous. Soon he made arrangements for the wedding of his younger brother, and at the same time solemnized my marriage to his own daughter, a girl of about ten, though we did not live together as husband and wife due to our minority.

I continued to live with my uncle, that I might pay the debt which he thought lowed him, for giving me his beautiful daughter, thereby losing a chance to make seven hundred rupees.

He treated me as his hired man, and soon showed a spirit of tyranny. One day he beat my younger brother so severely that he cried out for some one to deliver him from the blows that made the poor boy's body black and blue. I rushed into the barn and picked up a piece of firewood, which'

I threw at my uncle with such force and accuracy that he was laid up in bed for several days. I fled from my father-in-law's house and on the way met my paternal uncle who begged me to come to his house. A telegram was sent to my mother and stepfather to come down and settle the family quarrel. The truce was declared and my father-in-law requested me to write out a bill of divorce for my girl wife. I did not do it at that time- HABIB YUSUFJI for which later I was sorry. .My younger brother and I were expelled from my father-in-Iaw's roof and we returned to the city of Ujjain where we were employed by a merchant to go to the Island of Lombok, nearly five hundred miles from Australia. I went out immediately to become bookkeeper for the firm and my brother was to follow later with my employer. After a long voyage I arrived at Ampenan, Lombok, to find that I was not yet fitted for such a re- sponsible task. The man in charge of the concern asked me to tutor his son in thc Koran. 'rhc lad waR spoilcd by self-indulgence and after sevet"UI weeks J gave llim lip as a llOpeless casco I took n stcamer for Sillgaporc I1111I fOllnd clllploymcllt as a cook ill a llonw where I had stopped as a guest on the way out.

During the last month of my year's contract, my Mohammedan-

l<"'ROM MOHAMMED 'fO CHRIST

polygamist-priest-merchant-employer left his place of business for a pilgrimage to Mecca. He never came back alive, and as soon as the report of his death reached Singapore, the business was closed. I invested my salary in merchandise to peddle from one street corner to another. My younger brother arrived, and as the life was too strenuous for him in Singapore, I found steady employment for him in a neighboring city.

My life as a peddler was full of hardships~ with very little income. Another young man and I entered into partnership and traveled far and wide, through jungles and on the water. We were told there were ample opportunities to acquire wealth in China, so we sold all our goods at auction and bought tickets for Hongkong. Our trip turned out to be a fool's errand, and we returned to Singapore. We secured. employment as cooks on a steamer carrying oil to England.

In the latter part of December, 1912, we sailed from Singapore and came to Cardiff, Wales. We were horrified when we learned there that our next trip was to be to America. The Bengalese Sunnite Mohammedan seamen had no use for us, who were Shiah Mohammedans from Western India. The rough ocean in the month of January made it very difficult to prepare meals on time, but whether seasick or not, I had to feed the hungry mob. Daily insults and abuses were increasing.

When we reached Philadelphia I decided to run away, though I had insufficient clothing and, as it was February, the weather was unspeakably cold. I had to walk fast to keep myself from freezing. After many hours' wandering, I came, hungry, cold and exhausted, to the custom house where I saw a group of laborers unloading a freight car. A colored man, with a kindly face, gave me a'dime to buy something to eat in a lunch room, but it did not satisfy completely the hunger I had. It began to rain again and I felt chilled more and more. I asked the same colored man if he could find me a place to sleep and he agreed to take me to his own home. He gave me some clean clothes, including an American shirt, which I wore with the shirt-tails on the outside, much to the amusement of the young couple.

At supper I did not touch the meat because I was afraid it might be pork, which is not permitted to Mohammedans. After a short period of rest which I had needed greatly, I obtained work as a street cleaner at thirteen cents an hour. Being discouraged at the prospect of becoming wealthy, I decided to leave Philadelphia and wandered to Freeport, Long Island and Garden City Estates, L. 1., until I arrived in New York City.

One Sunday afternoon I came near a group of boys who had been gambling on the bank of the river. They robbed me of some sixty cents, which I had in my vest pocket, but failed to find three or four dollar bills in my coat pocket. I was so terrified with New York

that I left it the next day, finding a job on the Lackawanna Railroad at Analomink, near Stroudsburg. I worked in a stone quarry until the laborers went on strike a few weeks later. 'l'hen I returned once more to New York and was employed by the Erie Railroad to go to Union City to work on the section gang. I was given an old freight car for living headquarters, but one ni~ht was sufficient, as I found there unmentionable creatures ready for a real feast t I was impelled to return to Jamestown and that proved to be the turning point of my life. I found work in a table factory, where my fellow workers became friendly, though sometimes their influence was not of the best. I began to drift away from some of the teachings of my early home life and Mohammedanism. 11:y fellowlaborers told me that liquor was the thing that kept them warm in winter and cool in summer and, once having acquired the taste for it, I began to drink more and more. After a few months, some of the young men asked me to go with them to a night school. One day I saw a man from my own country, and found that he was an agent for the Salada Tea Company earning a very substantial salary each week. He told me I could do the same if I went to 8J school for about three years to learn English. Money was the thing I wanted, but I had no idea where I could get the education. Some Albanian boys in the factory asked me to come to the Y. M. C. A. each Sunday night where they learned something about the Bible, taught in very simple English. I laid aside my religious scruples so as to learn the langllage to help me in business.

One Sunday night, Mr. Baldwin, the leader of the meeting, invited me in his class and gave me a copy of the New 'restament. I had never handled the Bible with such a willingness to learn something about the Book as I did that night. The kind and sympathetic interest of MI'. Baldwin in my affairs led me to open my heart and tell him about my joys and troubles. He had a deep passion for souls and I shall never forget the night when he told me in his gentle way that Christ was the Son of God. To me it sounded utter blasphemy because as a boy I was taught that there was no God but Allah and that he neither begets nor is he begotten. If a similar statement had been made by another person I almost would have been ready to fight with him. When Eastertime came, Mr. Baldwin asked me if I would like to join the Church, but I was by no means ready to accept the Christian faith, then. Night after night at the close of the service he would tell me more about Jesus and about the lost condition of my so111 without Him. Roth he and Mrs. Baldwin kept on praying for me.

One day T asked Mr. Baldwin if tllere was any dtanee for me to go to a school. He said" Surely, thcre is a place wl1ere they take care of boys in your condition and that is Oberlin Academy, Ohio, where one of your Albanian friends entered just recently." The season

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST

was SO far advanced that I could not get in that year, but I made arrangements with some teachers in the town to give me private lessons in grammar and arithmetic. The first year in Oberlin was especially hard because of my unfamiliarity with the language.

The greatest thing that happened to me the next year was my decision for Christ. One night I went to hear Dr. Sherwood Eddy and towards the close of his talk he made an appeal to us to decide what we would do with our lives. I went to my room and struggled to find out what my life was to be. Hitherto I had worshipped gold with all the passion of my heart, but after having been at Oberlin with some of the finest Christian boys and girls of America, I began to realize that money was not everything in life. I saw America's real greatness lay in its ideals and these ideals had for their foundation Christianity, or, to be more definite, Christ. I realized that Hinduism and Mohammedanism were not enough to meet the deepest spiritual and material needs of the land of my birth. I thought of the wretched condition of the millions of outcasts whom I was taught to despise and regard worse than dogs. I realized that if I were to help India truly it must be through Christ. But how could I become a Christian ~ I had been married to a girl in India-my first cousin. Could I be disloyal to the faith of my ancestors, betraying the confidence my mother had in me ~ Would it be worth while to return to India as a Christian, only to be put to death by one of my fanatical fellow-countrymen ~ As I pondered upon these problems certain verses of the Bible came to my help: .

"What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul? "

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."

"He that loveth father and mother more than me is not worthy of me." "He that taketh not his cross and followeth after me is not worthy of me." "He that findeth his life shall lose it, and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it."

But there was on my heart the burden of sin. The more I read the Bible and studied the matchless and sinless life of Christ, the more I realized how great a sinner I was. But when I learned that the Lord Jesus had come into the world to give His very life on the cross in behalf of sinners, I found new hope and comfort. After waiting on God for some time that night, I rose from my knees, having made a surrender of my life to the will of my Saviour.

Next I went to Mount Hermon School, founded by D. L. Moody. During the junior year, there came to me the sad news of the death of my youuger brother, and my mother urged me to return to India. Soon after this, my only sister died-a victim of child-marriage. I felt it my duty as a Christian to have my marriage to my uncle's

daughter annulled by declaring myself, in a letter to my mother, uncle and the "pope" of our sect, dead to the Moslem faith. ,The word "dead" was taken literally and my girl-wife mourned for me as a widow for the usual period.

After graduating from Mount Hermon School with the class of 1919, I went to Gordon College of Theology and Missions in Boston and received the degree of Bachelor of Theology. In the fall of 1923, I entered Colgate University and was given the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1925. Since then, I have been a student in Princeton Theological Seminary and received the degree of Master of Theology last May. It is now my purpose, God willing, to spend three more years for advanced studies in America and then to return to India in the service of Christ and my fellow countrymen.

It is my prayer that those who have read this story may be encouraged in the faith that Christ can save and save to the utmost; that as He has transformed lives in the past, He can do so in this twentieth century; that when everything else fails, prayers prevail; that with God nothing is impossible. His Spirit can bring even a Mohammedan, a lost sinner like myself, to rejoice in the peace and salvation which Christ alone can give to a human heart.

A MOSLEM PREACHER CONVE:RTED A few years ago a preacher of Islam, sent by a Mohammedan missionary society to Bulandshahr, in the United Provinces, India, was brought under Christian influence. As he read the Bible, a new light seemed to dawn upon him and he began to see the beauty of Christ. He said, "The teachings of Islam, which before this seemed to me most fascinating and which I have hitherto preached with glory, now appear to me abominable." What attracted him specially to study Christianity was the testimony of a worker to the effect that Christ not only forgives sin, but also gives us power to overcome sin. When he was convinced of the infinite superiority of Christ over Mohammed he at once sent in his resignation to the Mohammedan missionary society. A number of moulvies argued with him and tried to dissuade him from becoming a Chl·istian. But the more they tried to dissuade him the more he seemed to be drawn towards Christianity. After several months of study, during which he endured many privations, he was baptized. His one great desire is to dedicate himself to God's true service in His Bon Jesus Christ.-Church Missionary Society Gleaner.

Turkestan

BY G. W. HUNTER, TIWAHFU, SINKIANG Missionary of the China Inland Mission, 1889- CHINESE Turkestan is a large tract of country extending far into Central,Asia, from the province of Kansu (China proper) to the province of Ferghana in Asiatic Russia (a distance of about 1,100 English miles), and from the borders of rribet north to the province of Semipalatinsk in Siberia, a distance of some 560 miles. The total area of Chinese Turkestan is about 550,590 square miles. The T'sien Shan Mountains almost cut this large tract of land in two, thus separating the Taklamakan desert on the south, from the Zungarian plain on the north. The eastern part of the province encloses a great part of the Shamo or Gobi Desert.

The T'ien Shan Mountains and those on the borders of Tibet, Kashmir and Fergahana, almost encircle the Taklamakan Desert, and during the cold seasons of autumn and winter they store up a great supply of snow, which in the spring and summer melts and rushes down in scores of rivers and streams towards this great sea of sand. These valuable waters, however, are not all lost in the sand for they are caught and turned into irrigation canals and water-courses which in turu fertilize the lands of many cities, villages and thousands of farms, in this western portion of the province.

The inhabitants of these cities, villages and farms are called Sarts by the Russians; and Ch'an T'eo by the Chinese. The latter name meaning wrap heads, this name is given them because of their custom of wrapping large white turbans round their heads.

With the exception of the Swedish Missionary Society in the cities of Kashgar, Yangi-Hissar, and Yarkand, in the far west of the province, there are no Protestant Christian missions at work in all this large district. In the above stations, school, medical, literary, evangelistic and pastoral work has been carried on for quite a number of years, sometimes under difficulties, yet not without a measure of success. The above society also has a printing press where portions of Scripture, Christian literature, tracts and school books, etc., are printed.

Pioneer work amongst the Sart people is not at all easy, and some of us have experienced a good deal of opposition and even personal violence when trying to preach the Gospel in some of the large eities. However, many pltrtions of Scripture and tract" have been distributed, and many of the people know about the Gospel. In some iustances this colportage work has heen a belp, and in others it has raised more opposition, especially when the people understood that the Gospel declared that Jesus was the Son of God.

123

In the northwestern portion of Chinese Turkestan, there is a district extending from Barakul westward to Kulja, a distance of some 600 miles. Here also the accumulated snows of the T'ien Shan Mountains melt in summer and swell the rivers which run northward toward Zungaria, supplying large cities, hamlets and fa rms with precious water. There are also many Sarts in this district, still the greater part of the population is composed of Chinese and Chinese Mohammedans. The latter are called Tongans..

In this large district there is only one mission station, at Urum- chi, the capital of the province.

This city is called Tiwahfu by the Chinese. From this center a goo~ deal of itinerant work is carried on; and most of the large cities in the district are visited. Our methods of work have been itiner- ant, colportage, evangelistic and pastoral, together with a little medical work.

The work has been specially difficult, partly owing to the opium habit and gross immorality which prevail so much amongst the peo- ple, along with the rush for gain and the shifting nature of the population.

There are a few baptized Christians here in Urumchi but so AN OLD STYLE MONGOL OFFI CIAL far the church membership is very small. In this district there are not only Chinese and Tongans but also a large number of nomad Qazaq Mohammedans, and Mongols. In the winter time the Qazaqs spread about over Zungaria but in summer they go to the heights of the T'ien Shan, IIi, Tarabaghatai and Altai mountains. -""Ve have also tried to do colportage and evangelistic work amongst the Qazaqs and as a rule (although very wild), we find them more open to the Gospel than are the Sarts and 'fongans. Until some few year s ago they had never had the Scriptures in their own tongue, but lately the British and Foreign Bible Society have come to our aid and printed gospels in the Qazaq dialeet.

M ONGOLS The various tribes of Mongols are Torgut, Zungar, Chukllar and Uranghai. The To.rguts are mostly in the Kal'ashar district and in the Sour and Tarabaghatai mountains. The Zungars are about the

927] CHINESE TURKESTAN

Kash River and in the district west of IIi, the Chakhars at Bortala, northwest of IIi, and the Ul'anghai mostly in the Altai and Kobdo districts. We have tried to do a little itinerant, colportage and medical work amongst the Mongols, and have made quite a few friends amongst them. The British and Foreign Bible Society has supplied us with gospels both in the Kalmuk and Halha Mongol dialects, also in Tibetan which is understood by many of the Mongolian priests.

MANCHUS There are also three different tribes of Manchus in the IIi dis- trict j namely, Manchu, Sipo and Soluen. The Sipo and Soluen are mostly farmers dwelling on the south side of the IIi River and as a l"Ule only speak Manchu. The Manchus are mostly soldiers and policemen in the IIi and Chuguchak cities. Many of them ctm speak ,Chinese though they read Manchu.

'1.'he British and Foreign Bible Society has also printed the Gospels especially for these peo- ple, as they are the only Manchus who still speak their own native tongue.

During the years since the Chinese Republic was inaugurated, the Manchus have suffered finan- cially and otherwise, so that some of the Manchu cities that were for- merly wealthy and prosperous are now in ruins. Owing to the vast extent of this province and the many different tribes and different languages, the few missionaries now in the province are not nearly TO NGAN MOHAMME.DAN adequate for the great need.

'fhere are only two missionaries in the eastern district, separated from those in the west by a hard journey of fort y-five stages, over 1,000 miles in all. The work is difficult and the pioneer will be sure to encounter hardships in traveling, loneliness and opposition, etc., but this is what may be expected in all such pioneer work and should not discourage but rather inspire those who are called by God to service in far-off corners of His vineyard.

A MOTOR BOAT APPROACHING NANl'HNG

N anning-A City in China BY H. LECHMERE CLHvr, FORMERI,Y OF NANNING, WEST RIVER, CHINA nACITY in China is a conglomeration of souls who live their nar- row colorless lives, and whose fathers lived similar existences, before them, century after century. The white man comes from a far country and settles in their midst and tells them a strange story, nineteen hundred years old, and they do not believe him; but in so far as they can make use of him they do. But there are some who seek for the things that matter, and a little church gathers round the Christian missionary in time.

It was such a city to which the writer went nearly twenty years ago, with the idea of preaching the Gospel and,healing the sick. , The American, who was then the only foreign resident, beside the Roman Catholics, gave the Englishman the right hand of fellowship: the stranger had nothing, when he arrived, and did not know where he might that night lay his head: he had no Society and no Board behind him. Before a year had passed the doctor had a temporary hospital with three beds, a well-stocked dispensary, a small chapel, and a Chinese house adapted so that he and his wife could live in it, with comfort. Meanwhile the city, though more than 500 miles from the 126

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA

coast, had been opened as a Treaty Port, and the doctor was earning a competence as Customs Medical Officer.

This city, Nanning, is now not only advanced to be an open port, but has become the capital of the Province of Kwangsi. Motor boats connect the city with the outside world, as well as with the cities on the borders of Tonkin and Yunnan. Business men have been keen to seize every opportunity open to commerce, but the Church of Ohrist has practically left the few missionaries alone, in a field more needy and neglected than any in China, while opportunities pass never to return. Weare undermanned, overworked and hampered on all sides for want of adequate support.

It seems as if throughout all heathen lands there is the same bitter cry, "Can the Church of Christ do nothing more for a lost world?"

We dare to say that there is no portion of the world more needy than Nanning, eastwards for two hundred, and westwards for six hun- dred miles.

This c.ity, being the capital of Kwangsi, draws students not only from all parts of this province but from the adjoining towns in other provinces as well. These students petitioned the writer again and again to open an English school-they asked him till they were weary and he became ashamed. An Anglo-Chinese college would get into grip with these future leaders of the nation, an<d bring them into touch with Christ as nothing else could; but there are no reinforce- ment to take this wonderful opportunity, and those men pass out of reach, and the missionaries get a reputation for weakness and inef- ficiency. < There are many baby girls born every day, who are "not wanted," and are disposed of by their parents in one way or anoth(jr.

We give public notice that we will take in these castaways: they are brought in readily enough until our inadequate staff can deal with no more, and babies have to be turned away-turned away to what? < We dare not stop to think. The neighbors mutter, "They promise to receive them and then when we bring them they won't have them!

What people!"

A third e~erience and a very bitter one: from the beginning we have desired earnestly to build an asylum for the poor wretched lepers of these parts. This opportunity has gone-how7 Because the lepers have been burnt alive! Impossible! Only too horribly possible. While we Christians were waiting for money and helpers to carry out our scheme of mercy, the Chinese authorities dealt with the problem in their own fashion. If you were to take a walk outside the north gate of the neighboring city of Lungchou, you would come across a mound. Ask the passers-by what it means and they would tell you that that mound covers a ditch with the ashes of more than a hundred lepers, men, women and children. These were enticed to

this spot by promises of rice. The poor lepers came, all unsuspecting, probably several of the children still untainted by the disease. A great ditch had been dug and soldiers were waiting who at a signal surrounded the crowd and fired into them. Dead, wounded, and living were then shoveled into the ditch; kerosene oil was poured over them, and the pile set alight.

This method of segregation in South China has occurred twice. '1'he latest instance was when the leper" village," outside the city, was surrounded, and the inhabitants, men, women, children and babies, forced into a deep trench and similarly burned to death. A THE EMMANUEL MEDIOAL MISSION IN NANNING European resident who knew the facts warned me not to write of them, as he said, "You can't expect the people at home to believe these things."

The larger human problem arrests our attention every day in Nanning. A medley of races jostle one another in the narrow streets: not only representatives from everyone of the eighteen provinces, but others who are not Chinese at all, though they dress as such and appear to be the same. They are the original natives, who were in possession when the Chinese came down a thousand years ago, and who are similar in race to the T 'ai and Shan families who inhabit Tonkin, Siam and Burma. There are millions of these left in Kwangsi, Kweichow and Yunnan, whose evangelization has

1927J NANNING-A C'ITY IN CHINA

hardly been attempted. Their languages and habits are distinctly non-Chinese, and they are on the other hand separate from the Miao and other aboriginees. These millions present the biggest problem that the Church of Christ has to face. An American, the late Rev. Clifton Dodd, who traveled overland from North Siam to Nanning told the writer that he was the first missionary he had encounteredhis whole journey had been through unoccupied, untouched fields. The Christian Alliance Mission has two men in Annam to work among the twenty millions of the T 'ai races there.

We have mapped out our own "parish" as running from Nanning, along the right branch of the West River, to the borders of Yunnan; we have even rented a house in the big "unoccupied" city of Poseh, a great trade mart and future railway center, but our small forces are tied hand and foot to Nanning and we cannot move. There are now in Nanning three British missionaries, four American Christian Alliance workers and six Seventh Day Adventists. Restricted as we are from want of workers we are using to the utmost what forces we have.

But though the doctor cannot get out to the people, as he would like to do, they come to him from hundreds of miles around and listen to what he has to say. Then the sufferers go back to their distant homes with their hearts open to new influences, with ingnorance and prejudice largely removed. The soil has been prepared, and perhaps the people of that village are ready to turn an attentive ear to the Christian message; but who is there to follow up the work, to sow the seed and water iU Our schools have worked miracles. To understand what this means one must know Nanning-its incredible ignorance, prejudice and apathy; but to see all these characteristics in their extreme one would have to live here. These people all speak a corrupt form of Northern Mandarin, being descendants of soldiers from Shantung and Chekiang, who were sent here by the then Emperor nine centuries ago to quell a local rebellion. They settled here with their families, the idea of the government being to form a nucleus of loyal population. If these worthy folk were at all like their descendants of today they must have been quite "safe"-too narrow and apathetic to be disloyal!

The adults are indifferent to the Gospel but what a mighty difference our coming here has made to the children! And yet we have no funds to build a boarding school; and that is almost a necessity for permanent results.

We who know the filth, the sordidness, the brutality of these homes can only marvel at the change in children, who every evening have to go back to their heathen surroundings and take in afresh their soul-destroying influences.

Some of our boys and girls have already a real personal knowl- 4

edge of the Lord Jesus-their dress, their looks, their manner reveal it. Even in the early days, when a few dirty ragamuffins came every morning to learn hymns and get picture cards, there was a dawning of the fact that the teaching of the Lord makes for righteousness: one little girl screaming on the street in one of those frenzies, common to the women of these parts, was seen by a companion, who, wonderful to relate, was shocked and surprised and exclaimed, "and you sing J esus!" It is the children who can understand the beauty and simplicity of the Truth, their minds not yet clouded and shrivelled like those of their elders, by the constant nerve-racking fear of demons. They are excellent missionaries, too, f or they chatter of everything that they hear and observe. Two of our pupils, on a visit to country relatives, were asked questions about the "Doctrine"; this they were delighted to explain according to their light.

There is a great opportunity in Nanning, and indeed throughout China, for the simple preaching of the Gospel of Christ But our buildings are too small to hold our congregations. The people are coming to hear as never before. Even Nanning feels the thrill that is sweeping over China, as the old ideals, habits, methods go; and they are crying out for they know not what. We know. 'Ve have seen the discarded idols broken by the roadside. Nothing but the Living Christ can satisfy China's great need.

MRS. CLIFT AN D A CIDNESE BIBLEWOMAN

Effects of Chinese Turmoil

Missions RECENT REPORTS FROM PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AS TO TUEIR WORKERS AND STATIONS American Advent M. S.-Chao-hsien (Anhwei). Hospital closed. New station to be opened. Wuhu, (Anhwei). Student strike in academy. Now quiet. Chinese friendly. Church stronger.

American Board C. F. M.-North China Mission (Stations in Chihli, Shansi and Shantung) in war area. Some interruption of work and in touring. Main Chinese attitude friendly. Some disturbance from "Youth Move- ment." In Fukien District. Missionaries robbed by bandits. Some unfriendli- ness. Christians taking more responsibility.

American Baptist F. JI, S.-Only disturbance reported is attack on Prof. George B. 'Cressey of Shanghai while on tour. General attitude of Chinese is friendly.

Amel'ican Bible' Society.-Colporteurs report difficlllty from bandits but therc is progress in Scripture distribution.

American Protestant Episc()pal Missi()n.-Chief disturbance in Nanchang (Kiangsi) and Wuchang (Hupeh). For about six weeks work was suspended except in Wuchang hospital. School and parish house occupied by soldiers during siege. Buildings damaged by shells. Bishop Gilman's work recog- nized by Government. Bishop of Hankow robbed.

American Friends (Ohio)-Kiangsu. No interference. Chinese friendly.

American Friends Bd. F. M.-Chengtu, Szechwan. Some interference. Stu- dent strike. University closed.

British Friends F. M. A.-In Chungking, (Szechwan) last September, soldiers interfered with mission and threatened missionaries. Chinese teacher beaten. Conditions more quiet but stm dfficult. Mob destroyed missionary bungalows during anti-foreign agitation. At Tungling, soldiers threatened missionary. He escaped but home was looted. General attitude of people is friendly.

Rnglish Baptist M. S.-In Taiyuan (Shansi) there was a pupils' strike and number of students was reduced. Christianity considered imperialistic. Sian (Shensi) was besieged for eight months. Mrs. Shorrock died from hardships. Work again opened. Hospital at San Yuan practically destroyed. Fu-Yin-'rsin (a Gospel Village) was occupied by armies and practically destroyed.

British and Foreign Bible Society.-Colportage interrupted in war areafl. All of five hundred colporteurs (except 10 or ]2) are Chinese. No hostility to SocietY'8 work. Two Chinese colporteurs killed by bandits.

Baptist, Southern Conventi()n.-At Wuchow (Kiangsi) hospital was closed for a season. A Chinese worker was maltreated by mob. Some things were stolen and hostility was shown by mob. In most stations friendliness is shown to missionaries.

131

Seventh Day Baptists M. S.-Luiho (Kiangsu) property badly damaged in fighting in September. Missionaries escaped to Shanghai. No unusual hostility shown. Mission not molested.

China Inland Musion.-In Yuanchow (Kiangsi) missionaries were annoyed lind robbed by soldiers. (Kuling station is reported closed.) Tai Kang (Honan) was in hands of bandits July 30 to Aug. 8 and mission looted. Bandits carried off 3,000 people, and shot many. Chowkai Kow (Honan) in hands of bandits in September. City burned with mission houses. Mr. Davies captured but released after three weeks. School girls carried off. Some returned. Pastor beaten and tortured to extort money. Chengtu University (Szechwan) closed. At Luchow (Szechwan) students demanded that all foreigners leave the city. They remained. Chinese Christians are called traitors. In Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu and other districts work goes on ail usual. General attitude friendly. Wanhsien (Szechwan) buildings occupied temporarily by soldiers. Nanchang (Kiangsi) buildings temporarily occupied by soldiers. Damaged by shells. Sian-fu and Tatung missionaries beseiged many months. Mr. Wilhelm of Yuanchow (Hunan) was captured by bandits but later was released.

Christian and Missionary AUiance.-At Titao (Kansu) the mission was uscd as a Red Cross hospital. In June and July missionaries and Christians were in great danger. Work resumed after occupation by Gen. Feng's army. In Wuchow (Kwangsi) anti-Christian riots led by students. Some dam- age. Fbur missionaries, captured by bandits in 1924, were released. Four Chinese Christians, captured in 1925, released in Jan. 1926. In West China people are friendly.

Church of the Brethren,.-Presence of troops in Shansi caused high prices. Some trouble from students. Rural sections friendly to mission.

Church Missionary Society.-In Fukien, two missionaries were robbed. Rev. B. G. Parsons of Kutien was captured and released. In Pakhoi (Kwangtung) Chinese doctor was captured while traveling. Threatened and held lor ransom. Not released. One college in South China closed. In other sections attitude is friendly. In West China in 1925, Bishop Mowll and wife of Chengtu (Szechwan), Rev. and Mrs. Donnithorne of Anhsien (Szechwan), Miss Carleton, Miss Armfield and Mr. Iles were captured and ransomed for $2,600.

Church of God Mission.-In Kiangsu the attitude of people is friendly but Chinese think they can dispense with foreign missionary workers.

Church of the Nazarene.-At Taming, (Chihli), hospital was occupied after battle, but Government paid for use of building and medical service. At· titude favorable.

Christian Reformed Ch1trch.-Students in Jukao school (North Kiangsu), held protest meeting but were satisfied. Attitude favorable.

Evangelical Church Mission.-At Yuhsien (Hunan), the hospital staff went on strike. All buildings were occupied by soldiers and residences broken into. Some Christians joined southern army. At Liling two residences were broken into by soldiers. At Chaling mission buildings were occupied during the summer. Many unions organized. Work difficult.

SOME EFFECTS 01!' CHINESE TURMOIL ON MlSSIONS

Miss Koebbe of Tungjen (Kweichow) kidnapped in October and held IB days. Other missionaries molested in travel. Missi(mary freight looted.

Hepzibah Faith Mission.-In Chahar District (Mongolia) little interference. In Ping-tu-chuan last October, missionaries suffered a little, from retreating soldiers. Work progressing and interest growing.

Hebron Mission.-At Kunshan and Awong Tung (Kwangtung) no interfer- ence by armies. At Sai Chiu (Kwangtung) student agitation in 1925, but now quiet. Attitude friendly.

United Lutheran Church in America.-Mission station at Tsingtao (Shantung) was crowded with soldiers. Some attended services. Bandits listen to preaching. Attitude friendly.

Evangelical Lutheran (Missouri) .-In Hankow (Hupeh) work was discon- tinued for short time because of warfare. Travel difficult and unsafe. Strong anti-foreign and anti-imperialistic feeling.

Norwegian Lutheran Church of America.-Chengyang and Sihsien (Honan) were molested by bandits and the missionaries compelled to flee. One mis- sionary c!lptured and held four weeks in 1924. Several Christians killed. Mission buildings occupied and damaged. In Kinyang Rev. Daniel Nelson killed by stray bullet on Feb. 9th. In Sianyang (Hupeh) buildings were damaged in fighting. General attitude is friendly.

Lutheran Free Church.-Station at Luyi (Honan) besieged and missionaries were unable to leave the city for two weeks. People friendly.

Mennonite Board F. M.-Kai-chow (Chihli), is in the! war area. Anti-British strike has brought students from British schools which are closed. Hospital cares for wounded. Tamingfu mission compound occupied by refugees. Officials are con- siderate of missionaries. 'l'ravel very difficult.

Mennonite B1'ethren of North America.-Fukien. No special trouble at Engtung and Shanghang. Chinese committee ready to assume responsibility if missionaries should leave.

Mennonite Society of Chi~.-Tsaochow Mission (Shantung), under fire for several days. Missionaries and Christians, not molested last year. Attitude generally friendly.

nfethodist Episcopal Bd. F. 111.-In Central China, mission work in Fukien and Anwhei has been interfered with. In Foochow (Fukien) a mob damaged the Methodist Church and l<~ukien Christian University, which is now closed.

In Nanehang and Kiukiang (Kiangsi) work has been very difficult. Hos- pitals have been crowded with wounded soldiers. Buildings occupied during fighting.

In Chengtu (Szechwan) there have been student strikes which were ad- justed. The university is closed.

Methodist Episcopal, (South) .-At Huchow (Chekiang) refugees and wounded have been cared for in compound and hospital. At Changchow (Kiangsu) soldiers were billeted in school buildings dur- ing holidays. Wounded were cared for in hospital. In Soochow (Kiangsu) refugees were cared for in church and wounded soldiers treated in hospital. The power and prestige of the church increased. The Ka-ding church was destroyed by shell fire. In some

localities, work has been retarded by danger of travel. In general, attitude of people is friendly.

Free Methodist of No. Am.-Mission buildings at Chengchow (Honan) occu- pied by soldiers. Rev. T. S. W. Ryding captured by bandits and released after two weeks. Work going forward with revivals and steady increase.

United Methodist Church, (England) .-In North China (Chihli) mission centers invaded by soldiers. No personal injury. In Yung Ping (Chihli), mission buildings were occupied by soldiers and damaged. Christians were robbed and Chinese medical attendants driven away. In West China (Yunnan) colporteurR were robbed and some were killed. Rev. F. W. Cottrell of Chaotung was held by bandits in 1925 for a few hours and released. In South East China the attitude is friendly but student agitators cause trouble. Native church is assuming more responsibility.

Methodist Protestant.-Mission compound in Kalgan (North China) searched but no loss. Refugees and wounded cared for. Ill-feeling against foreigners. Mission helped by Gen. Feng.

Wesleyan Methodist M. S. (British).-At Liuyang (Hunan) a mob attacked the mission. Missionaries escaped to Changsha. At Fatshan (Kwangtung), the Chinese pastor was threatened and im- prisoned, but released. At Wuchang, (Hupeh), the mission premises were occupied by soldiers and property was left in bad condition. At Hankow (Hupeh) on December 24th, agitators entered the mission and denounced Christianity. The School for Blind was invaded and anti-British literature distributed. An Anti-Christian Society was formed to drive out the missionaries.

Presbyteri<Ln ChUI'ch, U. S. A.-In Shantung Province, bandits make itiner- ation difficult. In Ningpo (Chekiang) and Peking (Chihli), on the whole, the attitude of people is friendly in spite of anti-Christian propaganda. In Chenchow (Hunan), the southern army occupied mission buildings during their march. In Hengchow, there were threats against foreign physician. Some damage was done to buildings. Sheklung (Kwangtung) station in South China was evacuated. Labor strikes, etc., threaten to close the John G. Kerr Hospital for Insane. Kachek and Nadoa (Hainan Island) were evacuated but now are re- opened. Missionaries and Chinese Christians were ill-treated. Gov- ernment students formed mobs. Conditions have improved.

Pre.sbyterian Church in U. S. (South).-In North Kiangsu very little hostility. Relief given and appreciated. In Hangchow (Chekiang), Soochow and Nanking (Kiangsu) some anti- foreign and anti-Christian feeling manifested.

Cumberland Presbyterian.-Strike leaders in Go-tai-kai have taken possession of mission. In general, the Chinese are friendly.

Presbyterian Church of Scotland.-The station at Ichang (Hupeh) reports no interference and attitude friendly. .

Pentecostal Chttl'ch of Canada.-At Tsaap (Kwangsi), the mission was at- tacked. Mr. Williamson escaped but lost all property. From Sainaam (Kwangtung) lVIr. and Mrs. E. J. Morrison fled to Hong. Kong but have now returned. The work is running smoothly.

SOME EFFECTS OF CHINESE TURMOIL ON MISSIONS

Reformed Church in America.-In South Fukien outstations were disturbed by armies. Home of Rev. A. J. Westmass was robbed by bandits and church at Lang-ma was occupied by soldiers, some damage being done. In Amoy district the feeling is friendly. Chinese independence is en- couraged.

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A.-At Loting (Kwangtung) South China, some demonstrations reported against the church, but no decrease in attendance at schools. Less opposition now. Increased responsibility put on Chinese.

Swedish Evangelical of America,.-At Kingmen (Hupeh) in September bandits robbed missionaries. Efforts were made to disturb school work. Attitude of people generally friendly.

Scandinavian Alliance of Nodh America.-At Sianfu (Shensi) the work has been interfered with, but the general attitude is reported friendly to the mis- sion.

Finish Free Church Mission (C. 1. M.).-In Kiangsi warfare interferes with missionary travel. Near Yungsin the summer cottages of missionaries and out-station chapels were occupied and damaged by soldiers. General attitude of people is friendly but students staged anti-Christian demonstration.

German Evangelical Protestant Mission.-At Trlingtau (Shangtung), Dr. Seu- fert was twice attacked by robbers, but with(Jut loss.

Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran M. S.-At Liuchowfu (Kwangtung), some hostility has been shown. On the whole, attitude is friendly.

United Brethren in Christ.-In Canton (Kwangtung), the Union Middle School was attacked by bandits. Travel is precarious but no injury to mis- sionaries. No unusual hostility to Christian missipns manifested.

United Christian M. S.-No inconvenience or molestation reported in missions of this society in Anhwei, Kiangsu and Szechwan. The attitude of the Chinese is friendly. (Recently missionaries have been recalled from Szechwan.) .'Ifission to Lepers.-Work at Taikam Island (South China) interfered with by stoppage of coastwise commerce. Attitude of people friendly. Work indirectly affected elsewhere.

United Free Gospel M. S.-In June, 1925, two lady missionaries and Chinese worker were robbed on way to Hongkong. Student riots in Kwai hsien and threats of raids and violence. Mission at Pak Nai (Kwangtung) molested.

Woman's Union M. S. (Shanghai).-Attitude friendly. Increased oppor- tunities. Increasing responsibility placed on Chinese.

Yale-in-China.-Changsha (Hunan), Campus occupied by soldiers during vacation. Anti-Christian mOVf1ment active. Student strike. College closed.

Y. W.O. A.-At Chengtu (Szechwan) anti-foreign feeling intense; not anti- Christian.

Y. M. C. A.-At ]'oochow (]'ukien) cable dispatches of January 16th reported that property had been looted by Chinese mobs. Most missionaries have left.

World's Sunday School Ass'n.-Field work seriously interfered with. Bible Institute of Los Angeles.-Evangelistic bands delayed on tours. Con- ditions difficult. Roman Ca,thQUc Missions.-From Szechwan it is reported that priests have been driven out and their missions have been burned. From F(Jochow (Fukien) it was reported on January 16th that all Spanish priests and nuns (except the Bishop) have left for Hong- kong by steamer. Students attacked the Dominican Orphanage, vicarage and church and abducted some of the girls.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON !'-VENUE, NEW YORK CITY MAKING CHRISTIAN EDUCATION deed, they exhibit to a startling de- IN CHINA MORE CHINESE gree the charm and splendor of a By MRS. T. C. CHU Westerner's life! This is, of course, not Christianity, but has come along Christian education aims at train- with it owing to the influence of their ing the mind of t~e. Chinese youth teache;s, who keep the foreign ways. according to ChrIstian stan~ards. Attracted by the comfort and extrav- agance of this living, the young peo- This is a prodigious tas~. .r wIsh to mention some of the obJectIOns, com- pie regard it as the higher standard monly raised in China, against Chris- and prefer to live in the same way tianity in general, and mission edu- when they are able. I do not con- cation in particular, and to point out demn the missionary, I simply draw the necessity of understandin~ t~e a picture of the Chri.sti.an co~mu­ Chinese situation and the advisabll- nity from the non-Chnstmn Chmese ity of adapting mission education point of view.

more and more to the local needs. On the other hand, there is now a One of the common objections to prevailing feeling am0!1g sO.me mis- mission education is that it denation- sionaries to overemphasIze thmgs and alizes those who receive its instruc- ways Chinese and to exalt almost out ttihoenr~ This accusation is invalid, yet of proportion the position of the Chi- must be reasons for such an im- nese. It seems to me unnatural and pression. The situation could be re!D- rather ridiculous to swing the pendu- edied if the missionary would realIze lum to the other extreme. Virtue and that he is an outsider, taking part in scholarship, rather than racial difl'er- the work of regeneration among the ences, should be made the standard people of another nation. It is he who of merit. From time immemorial, the should adapt himself, not the Chinese. virtuous and the learned have been His primary mission is to impart a considered in China most suitable for spiritual gift., Other matters are rulers and statesmen, as well as lead- relatively unimportant. ers in thought and religion. It is a There is an analogy between school ,good tradition to keep. It also coin- teaching and mission work: in school, cides with the best conception of one instructs the children of other merit in the West. That a foreigner myoeun~'g in mission work, one leads the must be placed in a superior position people of another nation. A because he is a foreigner is as absurd wise teacher trains the pupils to be as that a Chinese must head up an not only good pupils but obedient to institution within the boundary of their parents. A wise missionary China because he is a native. Such should try to make not only good practices may be compatible in the Christians but also citizens useful to sphere of might and gain, but are un- their own nation. In order to ac- becoming to men who concern them- complish this, the missionary should selves with higher things.

be careful of his owu conduct and The second general objection to preaching. He cannot make his stu- mission education is that the gradu- dents patriotic" if he himself spe.aks ates of mission schools and colleges slightingly of the efforts and asplra- are not well-trained in the use of the tions of the Chinese. Chinese language. Since the vernac- The native Christians are sometimes ular has come to be used in writing, criticized for pomp and luxury. In- the Christians are shown in much bet- 136 ter light. Chinese should be the main .tongue in writing. There is no doubt study in the Primary and the High that this is a good movement and Primary schools and should be taught every progressive institution should as carefully and thoroughly as Eng- uphold its cause. But it does not lish is taught in the Elementary mean to discard the classical language Schools in America. In the Middle altogether; on the contrary, the latter School, the importance of the study should be more earnestly pursued, inof English should be only equivalent asmuch as the mission college was to that of French of German in the formerly careless in this respect. The American High School. If the mis- Japanese have a language of their sion school cannot provide better in- own, yet they study Chinese classics struction than heretofore and if only in their colleges. Practically every one of the two languages can be talented Japanese college graduate taught well, let us sacrifice the foreign can compose Chinese essays and language instead of the native. It poems. The Japanese are very pracseems to me, however, not an impos- tical, why do they study our "dead sibility to learn both languages well, language, " the classics being now so if the methods of teaching are im- called by some of our reformers T It proved. is because the Japanese language is derived from the Chinese and is When a student enters college, he closely related in form As well as in should have. mastered the rudiments subst~nce. Certainly, our spoken of the English language and be able tongue is much more akin to the clas- sics than is the Japanese. If one to take the more advanced courses in wishes to write well in Pai Hua, one literature and sciences. Some mis- must be well versed in the classics sion colleges have lowered the English likewise. The Pai H ua literature is requirements, and have conducted still in the process of making, from many of their classes in Chinese, in· which one can find as yet little help cluding philosophy and the sciences. to improve the style. This is another case of going to the opposite extreme. So long as there is A modern Chinese writer in Pai no standardized Chinese terminology H ua must know the classics quite for the sciences, it is more satisfactory well; he should have the command to give such courses in English, un· of one or more foreign languages; he less the professor happens to be an should have natural talent and literauthority on such matters and is a ary ability; he should have resided good translator of scientific books. in the northern provinces for a period of time, preferably in childhood or This leads to another observation, in youthful years. Of the four conviz., the danger of imparting" psuedo ditions, the first is the easiest to obknowledge" instead of "real knowl- tain because it does not depend upon edge." There is a tendency among locality, age or gift of nature; the some mission colleges to be too eager last is the least important. The misin following the fashion of the time. sion colleges can develop the Chinese A certain university is reputed for courses as well as the native schools, good literature courses; the cause for and have more prospect of making such distinction is due to the scholar- success just now, as the latter are ship or the personality of certain mostly in chaotic condition, due to members on the staff of that institu- the lack of funds or to politics. tion. When there are no such eminent men on the staff of the other col- As regards religious education, I leges, it is futile for the latter to wish only the really spiritual men and make the attempt of competing. women to come as preachers or reli- gious teachers. It is almost offensive I have one more suggestion to make to hear a matter-of-fact, materialistic regarding the curriculum of the mis- sermon. It is equally distasteful to sion college, e. g., the matter of Pai- l!ua, or the use of the vernacular

listen to those out-of-date, bygone unruly and less obedient than before tales! The Chinese are it practical but he is also more independent in people, full of common sense, never thinking and more capable of action. very superstitious, but rather skepti- The group consciousness is stronger; cal. To speak with reason in logical cooperation and unity of spirit are and philosophical terms is the best ap- exhibited in the fight for the Qommon proach to the higher classes. To deal good. Those who are teaching and squarely and unpresumptuously is guiding the Chinese youth must uncertain to win the love of all. But derstand his temper, the operations to talk of one thing, yet act in another of his mind, his ambition, feelings and way, is a sure ground for distrust and aspirations, acting more like his comcontempt. Belief is a human quality rades than his elders. He may be exand is deep-rooted iIi man's nature. acting in his estimation of others' When the right call comes, even the merits, and his opinions may be rough man on the street can respond. mainly wrong; nevertheless, it is ·a We are unspeakably miserable in the healthier sign that he thinks in his twentieth century, because the reli- own way and acts according to his gious men are often blind leaders, be- own judgment-he does not fall back ing themselves seldom in communion on his teachers nor follows lavishly, with the spirit. as he used to.

Three groups of people are most rt is, therefore, a much harder task needed here in China as missionaries. to· be a teacher in China now, espe- The first group consists of the pro' cially to be a missionary teacher who fessional men, such as writers, artists, may have to deal with the religion scientists, engineers, doctors, lawyers, and morals of the pupils. But he scholars of all kinds. China is in des- who succeeds in the work can bear perate need of higher learning and witness to the supreme joy and satistechnical knowledge. Through con- faction derived from the labor. tact in work and through personal re- Blessed is he who has a hand in the lations with these individuals, the making of a young life! Let me close Chinese will fathom the depth and with a passage from Meneius: perceive the grandeur of the Western mind. The second group comprises ~'Loving, yet no response,- Search inwardly and examine your bethe men of action, of great charm and nevolence; personality, and of high administra- Rnling, yet without order,- tive ability-leaders of men, who can Search inwardly and examine your wis· shape lives and change the destiny of dom; nations. They do not preach, yet Showing respect to others, yet with no practically in every way they carry return,- Search inwardly and examine your own away their followers in their thinking feeling of respect." and beliefs. The tbird group is the rarest kind among men, I mean the From an editorial in the lkdam. true religious teachers, those who have (Constantinople) July 20, 1926: spiritual insight and wisdom. IJct these do the preaching and win men "In order to be able to illuminate to Christ, while the others carryon this country, in order to wake it up, their kinds of work. The fault in the we must work like the missionaries. past was that a missionary had to act Patient like the missionaries, se1£- like a Jack-of-all-trades and do many sacrificing like the missionaries, posthings which he should not have done. sessing like the missionaries the Since the world is now more and strength of persuasion, like the mismore specialized, let each do his best sionaries combining various kinds of and contribute his special gift to knowledge with the conviction of mankind. heart. When this time comes, it will be our fortune to be successful in 'l'he Chinese youth is worth teach- awaking the people of our land." ing. It is true that he is now more AHMET JEVDET.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WEST INDIES' PROGRESS AND Seminary has been inadequately PROBLEMS housed in a rented building, close to By OHARLES S. DETWEILER a noisy highway. A suitable site has From the reports of the Committee on West been purchased near the University of Porto Rico, and plans for a complete ~~~:B·an()J.' f:r~~~ :',;'ii.~()~e~rQe::~:a~i;~~ng()fw~~~ seminary plant have been prepared in that area. Mr. Detweiler. Chairman.

Porto Rico by architects. These estimates call The committee reports notable for $228,000 for the whole project, progress in Porto Rico along two and have been approved by the sevlines. A two-story building for the eral mission boards. '1'he Board of publisl1ing house and bookstore con- Trustees in the United States has also ducted by the Evangelical Union was approved a campaign to raise this completed and occupied during the money. The successful functioning year. This .is advantageously located of this institution and the successful on the principal business street of careers of its graduates, who are now Ponce. It is a self-supporting enter- at work not only in Porto Rico, but prise, not because it has undertaken also in Venezuela and Santo Do- commercial printing, for it has not mingo, constitute a signal missionary had sufficient equipment for this, but achievement. because it has been well managed and At the Annual Meeting of the loyally supported by the seven coop- Evangelical Union of Porto Rico, held erating denominations. Beginning in November, 1925, among other rec- from July the Puel-to Rir;o Evangel- ommendations were two that are ico, the paper representing all of worthy of being brought to the atten- these denominations, has become a tion of a larger body. (1) That in weekly, without reducing its size. To view of the depressing economic con- make this possible it was necessary to ditions in these fields Christian mis- set apart an editor for full time serv- sions seek some way of introducing ice. .At the request of the editorial new industries that will give employ- committee the Baptist Mission re- ment to idle hands and form the basis leased one of its pastors, who now be- for the development of sel£-support- comes the representative of all the ing churches. (2) That steps be evangelicals, supported from a com- taken to furnish the Spanish-speak- mon fund. ing churches with a hymnal. The The second cooperative enterprise West Indies Committee is glad to sec- that gives enconraging results is the ond these recommendations. The Evangelical Seminary, supported by problem of improving the economic the same denominations. It offers its condition of our church members in students a standard three-year course the West Indies is not easily solved.

leading to the degree of Bachelor of The Committee is unIted, however, in Theology, its credits being accepted thinking that it deserves serious at full value by the principal semi- study. The provision of a Spanish naries of the United States. Of the hymnal for evangelical churches thirty-nine students for 1926-27, eight. ought not to be difficult nor long de- are Baptistl';, three Congregational- layed. Most of the churches are now ists, seven Disciples, six Methodists, using a small collection of songs which thirteen Presbyterians, and two are inferior and unsatisfactory.

United Brethren. For seven years the There ought to be available a hymn 139

book or more dignity and of a wider the Methodist, Presbyterian and range or sentiment. United Brethren Mission Boards. The work in both of these republics Little progresR has been made to- is proceeding steadily forward. The ward solving the urgent economic north side of the island is effectively problem. Unemployment is chronic occupied by the General Mission and widespread and the poverty is Board of the Free Methodists. most depressing. In recent years there has been a great development The Board for Christian Work in or the needle-work industry, which Santo Domingo, supported by the has brought some relief in opening up Methodists, Presbyterians. and United new avenues or gain, but already New Brethren, now has well organized York contractors are introducing the work in five centers, including the sweat-shop system. capital, and outstations in several smaller places. Besides an evangeli- Cuba cal program, there are day scnools in four of these centers and a hospital It is no small achievement under and social center in the capital. the conditions that prevail in Cuba, for the committee to report that Rev. The unity of the work is. shown by Sylvester Jones has been continued the fact that the six workers sent another year as a Secretary for Co- from the United States represent five operation in Cuba. Of the six Prot- different denominations and three estant bodies at work in Cuba, only workers from Porto Rico represent three are as yet ready ror coopera- three communions. Americans, Engtion, and one or these three is the lish and Porto Ricans make the staff smallest of all, while the other two also international. 'l'he support of are separated geographically by six the work comes not only from various hundred miles. In addition to the Home Mission Boards in this counthree cooperating Missions, the Inter- try, but from the united churches of national Association of Daily Vaca- Porto Rico and most healthy contrition Bible Schools has contributed butions from the young churches in something to Mr. Jones's budget. His Santo Domingo. Half of the $24,000 work thus includes the promotion of budget of the hospital was raised on Vacation Schools, as well as the man- the field. A hospital building is uragement of a Union Book Store in gently needed, the present rented Havana and of a monthly paper rep- quarters being entirely inadequate resenting two of the Missions. In ad- ror the great opportunities presented dition to these tasks Mr. and Mrs. in a country where medical work is so .Jones have been leaders in temper- greatly needed. A block of land has ance work, largely through the agency been purchased and the Board hopes of the W. C. T. U. It is worth while to raise the money this year for the to have in tIle capital of Cuba; a first unit. spokesman for all the denominationR, but it is to be regretted that nBt all of The beginnings of an industrial the Missions recognize the value of mission have been made in the inteconcerted action along certain lines rior of the island. Work for boys and in order to demonstrate to the world girls has attracted the attention and the spiritual unity of Christ's fol- cooperation of some of the outstandlowers. ing Dominicans. The budget of the Santo Domingo Board this year was Santo Domingo and Haiti about $57,000. The membership of other denominational Home Mission By common agreement primary re- Boards is earnestly desired for this sponsibility ror the evangelization of united work. Haiti has been assigned to Northern Baptists, and for the south side of The American Baptist Home Misthe island of Santo Domingo to a sion Society has accepted primary re- Board composed of representatives of sponsibility for the French-speaking

WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

part of the island of Santo Domingo. can be held in Havana, San Juan and Its Mission has been established in the Santo Domingo City. northern part only. It has not yet occupied the capital, but in the south Neglected problems arc at onr doors, it is helping to support an educational such as the gradual economic decline institution under Haitian Baptist of the West Indies coincident with control. The headquarters of its Mis- the growth of great corporations that sion is in Cap Haitien, where it has exploit their natural resources, and purchased a home for its missionary the impossibility of developing such Huperintendent. Also during the fundamental institutions as the home, year it provided funds for the re- the church and the school where unbuilding of the Baptist house which employment is a chronic social malhad been destroyed many years ago, ady. In this connection it is interestand whose ruined walls had long been ing to note that The American Fund a reproach to the Protestant cause. for Public Service has recently un- It now reports eight organized dertaken an investigation of the rechurches, two foreign ordained mis- sults of American investments in the sionaries, and fifteen Haitian work- West Indies, beginning in Cuba. ers, including school teachers, in nine Also, the International Institute of primary schools. Best of all, the es- Teachers College, New York, at the tablishment of this Mission has invitation of the Government of brought new' courage to the scattered Porto Rico has undertaken an educaand neglected Protestant groups in tional survey of the island. the north of Haiti, and has promoted their spiritUal solidarity. From the standpoint of missionary administration there are important Conferences questions. Conditions have changed since the time of the Panama Con- It was the original purpose of the gress on Christian Work. The stand- Committee on Cooperation in Latin ards of the ministry in Cuba and America to hold two large conferences Porto Rico are higher; there are more on Christian work, the first one to men able to take positions of leadercover the continent of South Amer- ship, making our Missions less deica, and the other a year later to em- pendent upon missionaries from the brace Mexico and the countries of the States; and, finally, the churches have Caribbean. In fulfillment of this plan been growing in liberality, and givno sooner was the Montevideo CGn" ing promise of attaining soon to se1£- gress organized than measures were support. Indeed self-support is the taken to prepare for the second one in leading issue before our mission Mexico City. Conditions made it churches, and it deserves our most seem unwise to hold a conference for sympathetic study. Then there are the northern countries. unoccupied fields in Cuba, Santo Domingo and Haiti; and there are The Committee on West Indies has French islands altogether unevangelcome to the conclusion that it is better ized whose needs should be brought to to have conferences in various coun- our attention. There are in some of tries rather than a general West In- the islands abandoned, pastorless, dies Conference. It is therefore rec- English-speaking churches concernommending a conference for Porto ing which the facts ought to be known. Rico next summer in connection with Also, there are moral conditions the Summer Institute, and a confer- which can be little altered except by ence in Cuba to bring the national governmental action. The West Inworkers into closer fellowship. Steps dies, aside from Porto Rico, have have also been taken to arrange for a been the object of little study on the West Indies Cruise for friends of part of American and English Chris- Protestant missions in the early part tians; and it is time that they be of 1928, with the hope that in con- carefully considered. nection with this cruise conferences

FROM MANY

CHINA AND TIBET Hearts were very tender and wills were strengthened as we rDse frDm that mDst A Chinese Christian Daily uniting fellowship in prayer and meditatiDn.

THE Chinese Christians in the city The work. Df this Council meeting has been of Chungking, West China, are dDne w,th,n thDse who. were present and this editing and publishing a daily news- IS the grDund Df Dur assnranee that it will paper which bids fair to become one go <Ill.

of the largest dailies in that part of Chinese Christian Endeavorers China. The editors are trying to circulate only reliable news. They have T HE first Christian Endeavor soas reporters the pastors and the mem- ciety in China was organized in bers of the Christian churches 1885. Last year the fortieth anniverthroughout the province. Occasion- sary of its founding was celebrated ally, there are sermons and special with great rejoicing. A whole year was to be devoted to an increase camfeature articles on some phase of paign. At the beginning of the year Christian life, activity, or social wel- there were about 1,200 Christian Enfare. The Christians of Chungking deavor societies listed in China. At organized to publish this paper be- the end of the year the numbers had cause they found that their activities grown to 2,500 in spite of troubled were not being truthfully presented times. Missionaries find that Chrissince anti-Christian forces often con- tian Endeavor is a great help in the trol the other Chinese newspapers. schools in China. Miss A. N. Johann- National Christian Conncil son, of the China Inland Mission, SOME outstanding features of the writes that Christian Endeavor makes annual meeting of this important body, held last autumn, are thus de- the young people feel that they have scribed by Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin in the American Friend: "No previous to walk carefully. It helps them in meeting of the Council has been so significant. Beginning with a frank their study of the Bible, and it teaches consideration of the present need of China and the inadequacy of the them to pray. It gives them the mis- Christian Church in facing that need, we found ourselves seeking with great sionary spirit. The Endeavorers in determination for the true remedy. One voice after another called us back the school to which she belongs even to Christ's way for human life…. Nothing was more remarkable than send donations to missions outside of the growing power of Chinese leader- China. Some of the girls have been trained as nurses and teachers and many of the boys have gone o'ut of school to witness for Christ in their heathen thhoismsecsh. ooSl osmaveedyeaarlsittalO~'obatbhye boys in girl and cared for her for three years 0r more.

ship. The largest part of the speaking was by Chinese. The work behind A Ricksha Coolie's Devotion the scenes was mostly done by them. WHEN a twelve-year-old boy was The creative thinking of several was pres.ented for baptism in Hang- most marked." chow, hiS father, a Christian who Of the concluding meeting, con- pulls rickshas for a living, was asked ducted by the newly appointed Gen- to tell the committee what sort of eral Secretary, Dr. C. Y. Cheng, Dr. training the boy could expect. In a Hodgkin says: simple way the coolie father ex- 142 plained that although neither he nor of Christianity to European Civiliza- hiEl wife could read, they had spnt the tion in the Middle Ages'; and most hoy to, school,- so that every morning of it helping in our American- before he took out his ricksha he gath- Board'li country work at Changsin- ered the family together, the little tiel1. He haH conducted a free hoy read a chapter from the Bible school, for which he and the other and he prayed for the children, for teachers did also the buying and cook- the wife and for himself, that he ing, there being no servants employed might be delivered through the day -a rare thing in China. He also from the sins to which ricksha pullers preached, and, being a Fukienese, was are particularly exposed. On Sun- quite happy that in spite of his dif- day he takes his ricksha out only long ficulty in using tpe Northern dialect, enough to earn the rent for the day. the people willingly listened to his When the rental has been secured, he preaching. He writes on this point: takes no more fares, but goes directly 'Some of the listeners say that their home, and should the last fare pay a understanding of my speech is per- few more coppers than the actual haps due to the aid of the Holy Spirit rental, he does not regard this as his in the speaker. But I ascribe it to own, but adds it to his contribution the Holy Spirit working through the for the day to the Lord '8 work. listeners' instinct of curiosity.' Does Going to School in a. Flood not this show humility and discern- ment, a true Christian spirit?" ONE of the seniors in the True Light School in Canton, is quoted Chinese Gifts for Bible Schools as follows: "My sister and I have al- T ways had a school during vacation;· IlE Southern Methodist mission- aries at Wusih, Kiangsu Province, we could care for thirty, but a hundred pupils came. Once there was a report: "Our voluntary Sundaygreat flood, but we did not hear of it school was the outstanding spiritual hecause our house was on high success of the term. On the first three ground. The pupils said nothing of Sundays we had only two Chinese it. One day the parents came, say- students to attend, one a Christian ing, 'Please we have had a flood. and the other a non-Christian. But May our children stay home for a few we persevered, and after that time we days to help us l' Then we learned had a steady attendance of from that our pupils had walked every day seven to nine. Two classes were through water up to their necks to the taught, one in the meaning of Chrishigh ground, carrying dry clothes on tianity by Mr. John Chu and the their heads. There on the hillside the other in the Gospel of Matthew. little girls surrounded each girl in Through the Sunday-school we took turn while she changed into her dry up subscriptions for the Daily Vacaclothes. The wet things were left on tion Bible School movement. The the hillside to dry until time to go students gave approximately thirteen home. Do you see why I wish to dollars, and the teachers brought the sum up to twenty dollars. Nearly teach in my village T' , every student in the school gave True Christian Humility something, and considering the fact PHILIPPE DE VARGAS, Ph.D., that less than twenty per cent of them a member of the faculty of Yen- were Christians we felt much encourching University, Peking, sends this aged. Of course this gift by our stu- item to The Missionary Herald: "Mr. dents was largely an expression of Yang Ch 'ang-tung, a theological stu- nationalism, as they felt that they dent in Yenching University (Peking were thus doing something for the University), has spent part of the illiterate masses of their own people, summer vacation working on his but the significant fact about it was thesis on 'Some of the Contributions that they were willing to cooperate

with the Daily Vacation Bible School The church has about eighty members, the movement, which is essentially Chris- school one hundred and twenty pupils, the tian. " orphanage seventy boys and girlS, and the hospital is serving many people froni over a Leadership in Indo-Ohina wide area. There have been a number of other groups than our own at various places THE Christian and Missionary Al- near the Tibetan border, who have done ear- liance conducts work in Indo- nest work as they llave waited for Tibet to China from which encouraging open. This work, however, has suffered reports have come. One missionary many changes, and has not, as a rule, been writes: "The spirit among the native so established and equipped as to be of a preachers and Bible women, also col- permanent nature. The work at Batang, porteurs, is excellent, and I have however, is looked upon both by other misgreatly enjoyed the spiritual fellow- sionaries and travelers in Tibet as an earship with these native brethren. They nest and substantial effort to establish really are our spiritual children, and most permanent work among the Tibetans themof them are still very young in Chris- selves. We have a real base with the foun· tian service, but I praise God for the dations which abide, in ehurch, sehool, marked growth in spiritual leader- orphanage and hospital work, as well as exship among these native workers. cellent equipment. Since my return to the field, this evident blessing on the native leaders has St. Mark in Tibetan greatly increased my faith in the future of the native Church in this T IBETAN books are printed from land. . . . At Sadec, Caolanh and wooden blocks on very fine buff- Cantho steps are being taken by the colored paper manufactured in the native Christians to erect their own country from the bark of a certain church buildings, and we believe that shrub. The pages are long and narwithin another year the mission will row. They are not bound into a not have to pay rents for the work in volume, but lie loosely one above anthese places. After red-hot persecu- .other. When not in use, the leaves tion and real opposition by local na- are enclosed in two wooden slabs, tive officials at Caitauha, God has which are often finely carved, and tied made a way where there seemed to be with silk ribbons_ The whole is no way. An old man eighty-one years wrapped in a beautifully embroidered of age gave hisi home for a chapel, silk cover. The sacred books of Tibet, and God has started a revival, in that produced in this way, are regarded place, which I think will result in the with the greatest reverence. A lady salvation of hundreds of souls this missionary working on the borders of coming year. " Tibet suggested to the British and Foreign Bible Society that a part of Disoiples' Tibetan Mission the New Testament should be pro- duced in Tibetan style_ "This," re- SECRETARY Stephen J. Corey, of ports the Society, "has now been the United Christian Missionary done. St. Mark has assumed a dress Society (Disciples), writes of the which will make a strong appeal to plans which the Society had made to the Tibetans. They will be led from open a new station at Yengin, five the attractive appearance to the condays' journey from Batang, the place tents, which are still more attractive, on the Tibetan border made famous and we hope that many of them will in missionary annals by the late Dr. be led to the Lord Himself." Shelton. The carrying out of these plans has been postponed, because, in JAPAN-KOREA view of the troubles in West China, the American Government would not A, Ja.panese on the Spiritual Outlook consent. He says of the work in Batang: T HE Counsellor of the Japanese Embassy in Washington, Mr. Setsuzo Sawada, contributes an inter- esting article to The Living Church on the spiritual outlook in Japan. He points out some ways in which Chris-

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tian ideas "have influenced Japan's ent budget. For some reason the pro- thought life tremendously." But he portion of persons joining the reading says that both the World War and club has fallen from about twenty the Japanese exclusion clause in the per cent to about fourteen per cent.

Immigration Act "have forced many However, we have 495 members who of the serious-minded among his are reading books and being in- countrymen to question the sincerity structed. A number have recently of the profession of Christianity." begun the correspondence eourse in He continues: Bible instruction."

"But perhaps this may prove to be, eventually, no real loss. There was a Buddhist Missionaries to America time when people embraced this faith AN INTERVIEW wit h Count mostly for the reason that it was Ii. Otani, abbot of one of the most widely exercised in advanced nations. To them the faith was a borrowed influential and progressive Buddhist one, if I may say so, but these gigantic sects, appeared in the Japan Adverevents transpiring in the Christian tiser, and was thus quoted in the New countries of the world have forced our York World: earnest Christians to distinguish Christianity as a real religion from :MallY Americans, in the midst of their husy lives, need the peaee and tranquillity offered them by the religious philosophy of that of an agent of the material civi- Buddhism, .Japanese adherents of that faith lization of the West. It may be said believe, and plans are being formed to send that to them the faith has become personal and indigenous. Thus the to the UnitBd States many missionaries to extend the work· there to white men. AI· ready a llu]nbe.r of missionaries are there, deeper meaning of Christianity is but their efforts are confined largely to work now being sounded by learned souls among Amcrkan-oorn .Japanese. Count among our Christians." Otani, who visited Westel'll nations last year and was give"n a warm we1conw l;y those of all religions, does not Yisualize Results of Newspa.per Evangelism Buddhism as supplanting Christianity in the West, but he beli(wes that need for his faith REY. CLARENCE E. NORMAN, exists among Americans and his sect is of Fuknoka, Japan, who has been called upon to meet the need ….. . in charge of the work of newspaper evangelism which Rev. Albertus Pie- He hopes that a number of Americans and Europeans interested in Buddhism will come to Japan and study the religion and ters began so successfully, reports of offers to provide quarters for them and aid the present methods: "Since the be- in paying their expenses.

ginning of April there has appeared every Sunday morning in the western Demands of Korea's New Day R edition of the Osaka Mainichi, which EV. ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, ·who returned to Kangkei, Korea, is circulated principally in the island of Kyushu, a five or six inch adver- after a prolonged furlough, writes of tisement of Scripture truth. They the amazing changes in the town since are easily noticed, and a number of he first went to it in 1917. He says, people have informed us that they "It is fast waking up to the twentieth read them every Sunday. The space century. . . . The external changes is small-too small, in fact, to explain are but the visible symbols of the and apply the Bible, text, but still it greater changes that have taken in is enough to call people's attention the living and thinking of the people.

to the message of salvation. And it They are further a reminder of the may be that because the articles are still greater changes which are com- short many more people read them ing in the next decade, and quarter than would otherwise. In these three century, when the thousands of chil- months there have been over 750 ap- dren now in the government schools plications for free tracts. This makes are men and women, engaged in their an average of 250 monthly, which is regular life callings. The importance all we can take care of with our pres- of Christian education becomes more S

apparent. 'Ve must have educated the rural work in Korea to be spiritleaders in the Church of the future ual, cultural and economic. We shall -not only the pastors but the lay- seek first to help men to live in right men. The boys who will be the lead- relations with God and with each ers must now receive spiritual train- other and to realize the spiritual ing. " values in their daily tasks. We shall endeavor to eliminate illiteracy in the Kwangju Sunday-School Growth villages and to stimulate such other educational processes as may prove THE rapid development and the ef- suited to the needs of the agricultural fective work of the Sunday-schools population. We shall promote better in and around Kwangju, Korea, was economic conditions, through imdescribed in the August, 1926, RE- proved farming methods, the develop- VIEW. A reeent article in the Korea tricnt of household and village in- M?'ssi01t Field states that the number dustries, and legitimate and brotherly of schools has increased from one to expressions of the cooperative spirit. " forty-five and the average attendance from 100 to 2,900. It continues: ISLANDS OF THE SEA "At first the work of each extension Sunday-school was directed by the Training Papuan Preachers' Wives missionary who personally secured the money necessary to carry it on. FOR the past twenty-five years the However, the work grew so tremen- Methodist Missionary Society of dously that the need for a central or- Australasia has conducted at Salamo, ganization of some kind became Papua, a training school for pastors apparent, to unify the courses of and teachers. Some of them are acstudy, to train teachers, to handle companied by their wives, of whom funds and to supervise the work gen- Miss Molly Hodge writes: "Some of erally. ~~fter experimenting for the these women who come from mission past few years with several forms of stations where they have attended organization the Kwangju Sunday- school are fairly well advanced, oth- School Association, in its present ers are unable to read or write. The form, was finally organized in 1926. curriculum includes English, arith- It is gratifying to be able to report metic, writing, Old and New Testathat this organization is composed al- ment history, catechism, hygiene and most entirely of Koreans, who have geography. A government examinapractically taken charge of the Sun- tion is held each year. Twenty-three day-school work." married women sat for this in Janu- ary last, of whom twenty passed. At Rural Y. M. C. A. for Korea the end of last year, twelve of our students and their wives, on complet- ONLY very recently the Y. M. C. ing their training, were appointed as A. has made plans to reach the teachers and preachers. Several enyoung men and boys in rural com- couraging letters have been received munities in Korea (of which there from these women, telling how they are said to be over 26,000). The As- have assisted their husbands in the sociation recognizes that these young village schools and Sunday-school. men are in special need of help in per- 'l'hen, too, they are the leaders of the sonal and social development. The women's class meetings, and at times, National Council of the Y. M. C. A. when illness has prevented their husin Korea hopes to assist in dispelling bands from taking a Sunday service, literary blindness, and to bring in they have filled the breach." economic encouragement and moral discipline to the young men and boys Filipino Endeavorers in Prison in the villages of Korea. Frank M. Brockman, the Secretary, writes: CHRISTIAN Endeavor societies in "We conceive the main objectives of prisons in America are fairly common, but it is rare news to learn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of a society in the prison at Batangas, work Mr. Murphy enjoyed the co- Philippine Islands. In the town operation of Hawaiian missionary and there is a large society which con- religious organizations. Public school ducts a regular weekly service in the officials, teachers and the leaders of prison, and many of the prisoners Christian young people's societies also have professed conversion. Accord- gave valuable assistance. Many older ing to the testimony of the warden Japanese, who are Buddhists, bought and guards, the Endeavor services are English New Testaments for their aiding greatly in creating a new spirit American-born children. The sales in the prison. The prison Endeavor- exceeded by more than 2,000 Testaers hold their own prayer services ments the goal which had been set every morning and evening. The for the campaign. leader of these services is a stonecutter who is serving a sentence in NORTH AMERICA prison.-World Call. Federal Conncil Executives Moros a.t a Student Conference T HE general theme of the meeting T HE first student conference in of the Executive Committee of the the southern Philippines was held Federal Council of Churches, which recently in Mindanao. It is thus de- was held in Minneapolis December 8scribed by .E. S. Turner: "As I 10, 1926, was" How to Make Church glanced over the heads of the audi- Cooperation Real and VitaL in the ence of 120 people I saw here and Community." Action, however, was there the picturesque turbans of Moro taken on various questions of both students. I soon learned that there national and international signifiwere sixty-seven regular delegates, cance. It was voted, for instance, twelve of them Mohammedans . . . that the Committee on Church and Such a conference held annually Social Service undertake a study of would mean much in developing the whole question of marriage and right relations between the Christian divorce in the United States. Strong and Mohammedan Filipinos, in bring- resolutions were adopted in support ing the claims of Christ to bear upon of prohibition and in favor of parthe leaders of Islam in the Philip- ticipation by the United States in the pines, and in preparing the way for Vorld Court. The Council was practhe spread of the Association Move- tically unanimous in its opposition to ment in this island, which is probably war, and especially to war over propthe neediest of all in the archipelago. erty interests. The State Department . . . Many of the students at the eon- was urged to find a method of peace ference pledged to give themselves to for the settlement of our controversies Christ, and under His leadership to with JV[exico. work to win the Moros to a life of peace and righteousness. We expect Women and Interracial Problems this conference to be a forerunner of a great program of play, education EMPHASIZING the need for more and character building. 'We must human relationships between enter this great door of activity." white and colored women, the Con- tinuation Committee of the Inter- Bible Campaign in Hawaii racial Conference of Church Women has made public its findings for con- ACAMPAIGN to place 5,000 New structive measures for creating good- Testaments in the hands of Amer- will between them. At the conference ican-born Japanese in the Hawaiian held at Eagles Mere, Pa., which was Islands was recently promoted by the attended by white and Negro women Pacific Agency of the American Bible from both the South and the North, Society through its representative, this Continuation Committee was ap- Rev. U. G. Murphy of Seattle. In this pointed to study the various recom- mendations made and to publish them as "findings" to go to church women

throughout the country as a working Henry Sloane Coffin of New York program. "Realizing that inter- City; Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr of De- racial action must be preceded by in- troit, and Rev. Charles W. Gilkey of terracial thinking," says the state- Chicago. ment' ., we find that the women of our churches need to learn to work with The conference opened with an ad- rather than for the Negro. We be- dress by A. Bruce Curry on "Where lieve that existing church organiza- Students Are and Why." The en- tions constitute the best channel for tire conferance was divided into fifty creating this attitude. " It was urged different discussion groups during that more stress be laid on educational the following days. and recreational facilities in small towns and rural communities. Forced Episcopal Bishops' Crusade housing segregation was condemned as unspiritual and undemocratic. THE General Convention of the Church women were urged to take a Protestant Episcopal Church at definite stand against such segrega- its meeting in New Orleans took up tion in their community. In regard the matter of evangelism in earnest, to lynching, the church women urged created a strong Commission on Evanthat ., preventive measures against gelism, and put at its head Dr. James lynching be adopted, and that ready E. Freeman, the Bishop of Washingcooperation be given those in control ton. A church-wide movement reof such situations; that an open sulted which is known as the Bishops' forum be secured in the daily papers Crusade. The working plans of tht' and press generally, to create right Comm:ssion include a six-days' Crupublic opinion." sade in each diocese, the entire Cru- ~ade to take place between January 6 National Student Conference and March 1, 1927.

ABOUT three thousand students of The Spirit of "7Ifissions thus inter- American Christian Associations, prets the meaning of the movement: and some two hundred and fifty young people from foreign countries, The Crusade is to be much more than a spent the last five days of the holiday series of conferences and meetings. It is season (Dec. 28 to Jan. 1) in confer- to be a mass attack against the power of ence at .ifilwaukee. They journeyed spiritual inertia, and to succeed, its aims, from everv state in the Union to at- methods and objectives must be carried to tend tlle National Student Conference every individual communicant of the Church. under the auspices of the National To this end parishes are being organized Council of Christian Associations of into groups for prayer and study, and as the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. the inspiration of the Crusade carries through to the hearts of the people, memo These undergraduate young men bel'S of these groups arc to become what and young women representing prac- Christians fundamentally must be, evan· tically every important college and gelists, exercising the Christian's privilege university in the United States con- and duty of carrying the Gospel to the sidered the theme, "What Resources world outside the Church. Has Jesus for Life in Our World f" This is the first time that these two A $1,000 Prize Offered intercollegiate bodies have thus united. Rev. G. A. Studdert Ken- T HE Foreign IHission Board of the nedy ("Woodbine Willie"), Chaplain SoutllCrn Baptist COJlvention to His Majesty, King George, and offers a. prize of one thousand dollars Rector of St. Edmund's Church, for the best manuscript on the theme, London, was one of the speakers. "Evangelical Christianity an Alter- Among others were the Rev. T. T. native for a Lost or Decaying Reli- Lew, a Chinese from Peking; Dr. G. gious Faith." This essay should be G. Kullman of Switzerland; Dr. between forty thousand and sixty thousand words in length. Three copies of the manuscript must be sent to the Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Rich- mond, Virginia, not later than

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.Tanuary 1, 1928. They must be sub- ing men of this Assembly and the mitted anonymously, accompanied by thinking men of Mexico believe in and a letter giving the name of the author. love the Christ! I know of nothing For further information write to Rev. more beautiful, more revolutionary, .T. F. Love, Secretary, Richmond, more moving, more holy, or more pro- Virginia, U. S. A. gressive than the Gospel of Christ.

. . . The revolutionary party would "China. Around the Corner" like to see all Catholics become Chris- T HIS phrase is used by The Con- tian once more and we ourselves gregatiorwlist in calling attention would like to be better Christians. to the importance of reaching with We who constitute the revolutionary the Christian message Chinese in this party would rise above our past failcountry who are engaged in laundry ures-for along with the great things work and similar occupations. For we have done we have sinned-and many years a devoted group of ear- there is but one Person who can save nest men and women have been main- us, namely, .Tesus our Lord! Oh, taining Chinese Sunday-schools in would that the revolutionary party various churches of all denominations, had the courage to raise high His teaching eager pupils to read English, banner I"~ helping them to adapt themselves to American customs and institutions, Evangelical Seminary, Porto Rico T and winning them to the Christian HIS union theological institution serves the EvangelIcal churches in life. Recently a convention of the Chinese Sunday School Workers Porto Rico, Santo Domingo and Union of New England was held in Venezuela. This year there are Roxbury, Mass. JUrs. ~Iartha Henry, thirty-nine students preparing for president of the Union, states that the Christian ministry. Of these, their work could be greatly extended eight are Baptists, three are Congreif thev had more volunteer teachers. gationalists, seven are Disciples, six No technical training is necessary in are Methodists. thirteen are Presbyorder to teach in these schools, still terians and two are United Brethren. less a knowledge of the Chinese lan- In Porto Rico there is a well-estabguage. A chapel in Canton, China, lished plan of interdenominational has been erected by the gifts of Chinese in America, pupils in Chinese mission work, with a division of ter- Sunday-schools. These same pupils ritory by agreemrnt to prevent over- help support a Bible woman with lapping and to direct cooperation. • headquarters at this chapel. There is a Union Chnrch in San .Tose, an evangelical seminary and a book- storr in Ponce. The Committee on LATIN AMERICA Cooperation has a secretary, Mr.

Christ in Mexico's Congress Drury, and the Union Seminary has DEPUTY Antonio Diaz Soto y for its president Dr. James A. Mc- Gama recently made a speech iit Allister who has been in Porto Rico the Mexican Congress in which he de- for a ([uarter of a century.

nied the allegation that the present Thr seminary (founded in 1919), revolutionary movement aims at the owns land val~ed at *30,500, but is – "nnchristianization" of Mexico. He greatly in need of buildings. At said: "I shall close mv discourse and present it is housed in a rented house I wish to open it by" honoring that on the main highway. The plans ap- holy Name which the Church has for- proved by the mission boards call f()r gotten-namely, Jesus the Christ. $228.000 to complete the project-in- And in naming His Name I am cer- cluding recitation hall, dormitories, tain that I have the sympathy and chapel, profes~ors' residences, land hearty endorsement of each member and general equipment.

of this august body. . . . The think- "Porto Rico for Christ" is the

motto on which all the denominations The neighbors of this woman would unite. As the Boards cannot supply not pass her house lest fire fall from the funds for the completion of the heaven upon them, according to the seminary buildings, the money must warning of the priest. That woman be given by friends in America. today is mother and grandmother of twentv believers who are the center League to Combat Illiteracy and strength of this group. She has H C. TUCKER, Secretary of the burned her innumerable idols and in • Brazilian Agency of the Ameri- their place are found gospel invitacan Bible Society, writes in the tion verses. "

Ch /·istian Observer: "Seventy-five per cent of the population of Brazil Weekly Pay…ents for a Bible R is. illiterate, according to a recent fed-EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, Field Secretary in Argentina for eral census. And this in one of the civilized countries of the world! the -World's Sunday-School Associa- What is the Brazilian Government tion, writes of an institute held in doing in the way of providing educa- Buenos -,-'ires for Sunday-school tional facilities for illiterate adults V work where he had an exhibit of the At present, the federal, state and mu- available literature and helps for nicipal resources available for educa- teachers. and Christian workers. "It tion are by no means adequate for is most comforting to see what a fine schools for the population between collection of books we have gradually the ages of six and fourteen years. published in Spanish in the different Consequently there is no money to countries and by the various denomi- provide for the teaching of illiterate nations. Almost the entire exhibit adults. A League to Combat Illiter- was sold out two or three times. It acy was organized several years ago is encouraging to see that our work- in the capital of the republic and has ers are beginning to realize the need extended its work into most, if not all, for reading and study. I have been of the states. Considerable interest able to get many of our Sunday- has been awakened and some definite schools to put in workers' libraries.

work is being accomplished. A League In nearly every case, they have a li- for National Defense, which has been brary for the children. In a country in existence for several years in Rio like this where there are no public de .Janeim, has recently' appealed to libraries, you may know how useful the public for rooms and volunteers these little libraries can be. And the to teach illiterates to read and write." hopeful thing is that the children are eager to read. One little girl, in a • Influence of One Chilean WODlan Sunday-school which I was visiting, CONNECTED with the American bought a Bible; she is paying for it Presbyterian mission station in at the rate of ten cents a week. I Taltal, northern Chile, are five groups wonder how many children in Amerof Christians which are entirely se1£- ica would be willing to work for their supporting. They are led in their de- Bible in that manner?"

votional meetings in their homes by EUROPE one of their own number and contribute enough to pay for their litera- C.burch Reunion in Scotland W ture and the occasional visit 0.£ the ITH true Scottish caution, the nearest pastor. Rev. Jesse S. Smith Church of Scotland and the tells the story of one of these groups: United Free Church have been deal- "Thirty years ago the inhabitants of ing slowly with the matter of reunion, the valley brought their offerings as but the movement has been progress- a sacrifice before a sacred stone. ing steadily. The question was sent Twenty years ago one woman ac- down to presbyteries and congrega- cepted the Gospel of .Jesus Christ. tions a year ago, and returns came

927] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

before the Assemblies last May. In women's committee for work among the Church of Scotland the vote, both the women of Denmark, principally in presbyteries and congregations, for candidate work. Among the was practically unanimous for re- thirteen members of the Danish Mis- union. In the United Free Church sion Council, which includes all Dan- of Scotland, out of seventy-five or ish missions, there are two women. In eighty presbyteries, all except two the committee for missionary studies concurred, and one did not vote. In the influence of women is even the congregations of the United Free greater. Church about two thirds gave a fa- vorable vote, and of these almost The Finnish Missionary Society rethree fourths were unanimous. If the ports lights and shadows concerning Union Committee of 100, appointed its work. Among the lights must be by the Assemblies, upon which those mentioned the fact that its work has opposed to union are fully repre- increased sixfold since 1913. Then sented, are able to complete tlleir there were 3,523 baptized members. work in time, it is possible that the Now there are about 20,000 and there basis of union may be sent down by are native pastors in every field. For the Assemblies of 1927, and that the the 64 schools of that period there union will be consummated in Oc- are now 211, and the educational tober, 1928. work in Africa has moved forward in all the schools. Medical missions have Portuguese Decree on Missions increased steadily. But while the gifts for the work have increased, the T HE Portuguese Government has society has run more deeply into debt issued a decree regulating mission- with every succeeding year. ary work in Africa and Timor, in the East Indies. According to Evangeli- TransforD1ation of Oorinth cal Christendom, "provision is made for the support of Roman Catholic SO:'llE of the changes that have been missions and animosity is shown to brought about in Corinth since other missionary effort. Tolerance is the arrival five years ago of 2,700 promised to them but it is boldly children who had been evacuated stated that their methods and work from Turkey by the Near East Relief are opposed to all the traditions and are thus summarized in The New outlook of the Portuguese people. Near East: "Today Corinth numbers They are accused of being centers of between ten and eleven thousand inintrigue and their home societies of habitants. The town that in 1923 lay having been the source of false accu- drugged in dirt and disease, now sations against the Portuguese Gov- hums with activity. In the last two ernment. The paragraph devoted to years three hnndr~d new houses have Protestant missionary work bears all been built, in the erection of which the signs of rooted hostility. The at- {iye graduate boys, taught carpentry titude of the Government is, to say in the orphanage, have helped. There the least, disquieting." is a fine new hotel by the seashore. There are two open-air cinemas. A Danish and Finnish Missions theological school with seventy en- rolled pupils has sprung up on the THE outstanding fact reported for northern seashore. The Bishop of the foreign missionary organiza- Corinth, a young man and a strong tions in Denmark is the increasing factor in the progress of the town, is place being given to women. The erecting an industrial school for girls boards of societies sending out mis- that will accommodate two hundred sionaries all contain women members. and will be supported by funds de- This was a matter of continued agita- rived from the port eustollL~. A projtion for many years. Now the Dan- ect is under way, toward which a ish Missionary Society has a special million drachmas have already been

appropriated, to make a harbor of gleat field for sowing the seed of too the beautiful little bay. It is ex- Gospel. Every opening for Christian nected that this harbor will be com- instruction is taken full advantage pleted in 1928 and will bring to Cor- of, the missionaries missing no opporinth a prosperity she has not known tunity of pntting the Scriptures into for centuries and promote trade ac- the hands of these readers. The tivities that have been wakened to country is open as never before for new life since the coming of Near the g'ospel messenger . . . It is an East Relief." inspiring thing to the workers to testify openly for Christ in the midst SerlJice of Friends in Russia of the Moslem multitude.

AvVRITER in the Arnet'ican Friend TChristian Endeavor in Egypt 1 eports that in hvo towns in HE society founded in Cairo in Russia the welfare centers, the sani- I89! by Rev. J. P. White, D.D., of tarium and the work in the schools the lTnited Presbyterian Mission "are being turned over to the local marked the beginning of Christian Engovernment, who already have shared deavor work in Egypt. Today Cairo quite enthusiastically in the general has a large and very active Christian supenision, and who will, we believe, Endeavor work, and the most cosmosuccessfully carryon the welfare pro- politan Christian Endeavor societies in gram started by the Friends. The the world are to be found in that city. Friends Center in Moscow is an in- Attend a Christian EIideavor meeting ternational center in every sense of there, and you will hear many lanthe word. Often it has had to assume guages and meet Endeavorers from all the duties of a consular office. Intro- parts of the world. Egypt now has ductions are arranged, checks cashed, eighty-seven Christian Endeavor sointerpreters supplied, itineraries sug" cieties for men and boys, and twentygeste:l, lodgings located, all the hun- eight for women and girls, for custom dred and one varioHs tJlings tl18t tour- does not allow the Sexes to meet toists want done have claimed a good gether. There are nearly 5,000 mempart of the workers' time and atten- bers, and their contributions amount tion. Friends are the only outside or- to more than $5,000, most of it going ganization with sneh an office in to evangelistic work. These societies .I1osc0',", and in view of the Soviet are earnest evangelistic workers. For Government'~ kindly feeling toward instance, a few years ago a young sous there are unlimited opportnnitie~ ciety appointed an evangelistic comfor ns to develop onr Good Will mittee, which began to hold meetings (;<>nter in that city." in a town near by. The result was the building of a church which has an AFRICA attendance of about a hundred, with about fifty present at the women'8 R.eaching Moslems in Morocco prayer meeting.

T HE Southern Morocco :Iission, a Christians on the Police Force Scottish organization which sent out its first missionaries in 1889 and REI'. HENRY A. NEIPP, one of now has twenty-six workers, reports: the American Board Mi~sion at "Government schools have been Ochi1eso, West Africa, writes: opened in all the cities and towns. The youth of Morocco are thus receiv- "Our relatioM with the Portuguese ing enlightened ideas of science, Government are very good. Our adgeography, and other branches of rninl:stra.tor shows marked apprecialearning. As a result, much that they tion for the work done at Ochi1eso. were wont to consider sacred and un- Seeing that his native police force was aRsailable is now fonnd to be nnten- not above stealing and being bribed, able. and their faith in many of their he has called in new men, choosing old beliefs is being rudely shaken. In this condition of mind there is a

them from the outstations from among touch quickly and directly with any new the Christians. It is a very difficult neighbourhood. Very few Sudanese value position for these young men. The education enough to let their children stay administrator has permitted the build- a sufficient number of years to go through a primary,sehool course; but an inereasing ing of a chapel at the fort, which is a number have Borne idea that a certain great move forward, and will be a amount of education will be useful even to' great help to the many workers as well as to the Christian policemen. girls, and so are willing to let them attend a Kuttab. . . . As there are IlO social dis- tinctions in Islam the children of our Kut- Thirty evangelists from twenty out- tab schools represent evory class of society; stations came here for a special course so we touch ail, and the child of the beggar of three months. The curriculum is sits quite happily by tbe child of the judge especially adapted to their needs, and or the officer. includes lessons in the Portuguese language. A native preacher is per- Among the points which prove the mitted by the Government to have an value of the kuttab, Miss Miller menoutstation only if he knows how to tions the daily religious teaching and speak Portuguese." Bible study, including memorizing; the ready entrance to the homes of the children which is accorded to their JubUee of the Uganda Mission teacher, the consequent opportunities for talks on Christianity and hygiene, I T WAS in 1877 that the Church Mis- and for combating degrading customs, sionary Society took the Gospel to and the many means of getting into the Baganda, and many plans are be- touch with adults which the kuttab ing' made for a worthy commemoration affords, for example, a club for older of the event. A leaflet appealing for a girls, and lantern lectures for men. Jubilee Fund of £25,000, says: "The wonderful story of Uganda is one of ~~~~''''''

the precious possessions of the Church, Spiritual Growth on Kru Coast and a convincing proof that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is still the power A HIGH note of spiritual power is of God unto salvation. A great living said by Rev. W. B. Williams, church is being built up, a church Methodist missionary in Liberia, to which is showing the reality and the have been maintained during the revitality of her faith by being self- cent Native Vorkers' Institute and governing, self-supporting as regards the I<'ifth Kru District Conference. He her native church organizations, and writes: " Kever in its history had self-extending. It is hoped that the Niffoo, a former center of devil wor- Jubilee year will be to the Uganda ship, been known to be so quiet. We Church not simply a time of glad com- deeply appreciated the cooperation memoration but also a time of real given by the :,itfoo chiefs, who made a spiritual uplift to all those who pro- law, rigidly enforced, that during the fess and call themselves Christians, seven days the Methodist delegates and to that end special missions will were in Niffoo there should be no drum be held throughout the diocese." beating, dancing nor wife-beating. May God hasten the time when such Primary Schools in the Sudan legislation shall not be necessary, for ,all shall know Him, from the least to THE Church Missionary Society em- the greatest.' Increasingly do these phasizes the evangelistic value of annual gatherings of onr native lwttabs, or very elementary schools. workers show the steady improvement, and the desirability of haying them in mentally and spiritually, and the ('yen' large town in the Sndan. From steady advance in civilization being Omdurman, where the C. IVL S. has made by our Kru teachers and min- two such schools, lIiss jIiller writes: isters of the Gospel." On the confer- Prom a missionary point of view these ence Sunday a fine new church kuttalJs are a unique way of getting into building was dedicated free of debt.

THE NEAR EAST great liberty. They are all eager to Signs of Turkey's New Life send their children to school and their A CORRESPONDENT in Turkey wives to our Sunday women's meet- of Eva.ngelical Chr1:stendom calls ing."

attention to the fact that, according to the new civil code which went into Evangelizing Jews in Palestine effect in October, nominal religious THE British Society for the Propaliberty is granted to all citizens of the gation of the Gospel among the Turkish Republic. Up to the age of Jews reports for 1926: "We have eighteen, young people are expected to abundant reason to thank God for the remain in the religion of their parents, ble:ssing that is resting on the work in but after that age they are perfectly Palestine. Its growth has been wonfree to adopt whatever religion they derful. In 1921 we had but one mischoose. In accordance with this it wiII sionary; now our staff comprises ten, be possible for a Moslem after he is and they are assisted by a number of eighteen years of age to accept C11ris- honorary helpers. Then we had but tianity and to have his new status offi- one building, unfurnished, and in need cially recognized by the Government. of much repair; now we have a we11- This runs counter to the Moslem law equipped mission house on Mount concerning apostasy, and one cannot Carmel, and adjoining it new property predict how fully the new law will be has been purchased; while in the enforced, but the prospects are that center of the town we have rented the Government will carry out the premises in which we are able to deal provisions. The Government recog- with great numbers of Jews who nizes the fact that Moslem children could not otherwise be reached. Not are most influenced by religious teach- only do meetings of various kinds folings when under eighteen years of low each other in quick succession, but the Mission is crowded to the doors age. at many of them, and the marked at- tention of the Jews to the gospel mes- The American Board is authority sage is noteworthy. The services are for the significant statement that the mainly conducted in Hebrew, but ad- Turkish Secretary of E!lucation is to dresses are also given in Yiddish, select a group of promising boys and Arabic, German and English. In adlrirls ami place them in the American Board's schools.

"Inhabitants of Heaven" dition to the activities of these centers the Jewish colonies are regularly T HIS is the name given to the mem- visited by our missionaries." bers of the British Syrian Mission by grateful Druzes in Hasbeiya, because they had cured a sick young man. "Work Scholarships" at Teheran T One of them writes: "I know how HIS is the name given to a plan begun this year at the American easily thpy use such words, but we are longing to bring into these homes more College of Teheran, Persia. No student than mere physical comfo'r~. ,The receives free tuition and everyone stories the people tell us are very sad. works to earn a part or all of that We pray that the seed we try to sow which he is unable to pay. The bene- may bear real fruit one day. The fits of the plan have been many. Rec- Druzes are much more willing to listen ords in the offices have been com- than before. Today a Druze man pleted, the librar'y has been open at came and offered to do any kind OT all hours for the students, tlle pro- work for us, because I had nursed his fessors have been assisted in their wife, who is now getting better. They classes and laboratories, and special are really thankful, and all the sorrow activities have been conducted. In ad- seems to have softened their hearts, dition, the grounds of the college have so that one can speak to thelll ,vith been greatly improved. Persian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ymtth, published by the students, com- the support of the children. Some ments: time ago this woman gave a rupee to one of the Christian teachers, asking The whole plan of work-scholarships has her to put it in the collection on Sun- contributed something to the spirit of P~r­ day. About a fortnight ago she sh, for it has taught the honor and value handed me four annas. I asked her of work. The spirit which enables a man what her motive was in giving her to shovel dirt and carry stones will enable money to the Christian church. She him to help build a better Persia. The told me that she had been praying for willingness to do hard work, the ability to something in the name of Jesus Christ do it cheerfully, the desire to cooperate, and that Jesus had given her what the determination to have a part in the de· she wanted. I could see from her face velopment and improvement of an institu· that she was very happy. Then for a tion-all these will make finer men and a moment she became very quiet, and finer nation. finally she said, 'I know Jesus Christ hears my prayers although I am not a INDIA AND SIAM Christian.' "

Beauty in an Indian Church Help for Village Schools I N the center of a Christian settle- T HE unique work carried on by the ment in the jungle at Medak, Hy- American Presbyterian school at derabad, India, stands a Christian Moga in the Punjab is widely known in church of the proportions of a cathe- missionary circles. Two of the methods draL This is the central place of by which the school extends its inworship for the great community of fluence are thus described by Rev. R. Indian Christians, numbering over H. Carter: "One of the agencies for 50,000, who have gathered around the improving the village schools is the Rev. C. W. Posnett, a Wesleyan mis- annual Village Teachers' Institute. sionary, as a result of his thirty years' For ten days of hard work, the work in this native state. The church teachers of village schools discussed was opened a year ago, but there vital methods of Bible teaching and seemed something lacking in its beau- Christian character training, effective tiful interior, despite the, marbles and ways of teaching reading and arithmany tinted tiles. There was no metic, and how to begin project work stained glass in the windows. Six in village schools. The Village thousand Indian Christians, most of Teachers' Journal (published ten tl1em former outcastes, have given tIle times a year) has been carried on, money for a window, designed by and its service seems to be appreciated. Frank O. Salisbury, a well-known It is issued to help our missionaries British artist. The, subject is the in the supervision of the village Ascension, and Mr.. Salisbury says of schools, and to help train and inspire the window: ' 'The desire of the the village teachers in service. The donors was that their Church should subscriptions to the English edition be as beautiful as any Mohammedan number 700. There are editions in mosque or Hindu temple, and I trust nine different languages, two having that my work will help them to realize been added in the last two months. their ideal of beauty as an aid to wor- The Urdu edition alone is issued from ship." Moga."

A Hindu's Gifts and Prayers A Hospital Patient's Prayer AN Indian Christian at Jullundur, A CANADIAN Baptist missionary in the Punjab, tells this story: "A writes of a village Christian who Hindu teacher who has been in the went into a, government hospital for an City Girls' School for many years, operation: "He was a very ordinary first as a pupil and now as a teacher sort of fellow whose attendance at receives a very small salary. Her three children are all reading in the school. The husband neither lives with her nor gives her any money for

prayers was very infrequent. Yet The coming legislation will secure the eon- just before he was to go under the tinuance of the system whereby chaplains anrnsthetic he asked the district sur- belonging to the Church of England ancl geon for time to pray and this was paid by the Government of India will be his prayer: ' Lord Jesus, Thou didst sont out. die on the cross for me; if I live it is Thy will and if I die take me.' The Judson College Progressing surgeon and' the attendants, all Hin- dus, were amazed at such a testimony ENGL,ISH, Baptists report of this ineoming in such a way from such an stitution in Rangoon, Burma, "a unexpected source. The operation year of more serious application on was successful and instead of being the part of the students than ever placed in the ordinary ward he was before and to this 'can largely be placed with some caste people and credited the larger number of success- ful candidates for degrees. Among given every possible attention and those obtaining B.A. 's is the first special care. The caste people were Chinese woman candidate in Burma, an educational product of our own most kind to him and Abraham, the Henzada Mission Schools. One of the name of the Christian, was soon the Karen officials of the college has the friend of all. This has been a lesson double honor of being the Treasurer of the New University Trust and a to me and also a source of great en- member of the Legislative Council. {Jouragement. We look to the educated An interesting item in Judson's fupeople for a fuller interpretation of ture plans is the attempt now being made to collect sufficient funds from Christ sometimes, and are liable to the Christians of all races in Burma forget the lowest of the low." for a Chapel in our part of the new university plant out at Kokine, seven The Church of England in India miles from Rangoon. The President of Judson College was gratified by the T HE British Parliament will be manner in which the Bassein Sgaw caned upon this year to give sanc- Karen Association voted to pay its tion to a measure conferring autonomy quota to this worthy enterprise and upon thiR church. For a long period, expresses a hope that none of our proposals have been under consider- churches in Burma will hesitate to ation for conferring an independent follow the lead of these generous constitution npon it, and now the pro- givers." posals have been shaped in a manner satisfactory to the native communi- Retreat for Siam.ese Workers cants and without prejudice to the standing of the European and Anglo- FOR four years the evangelistic force Indian members. The situation has of the American Presbyterian been summarized thus in the London Mission in Lampang, Siam, has con- Christian: ducted what is called a "a Bible re- treat" in the mountains during the hot Today, British people temporarily resi- season. The plan had its beginning deut in India form only a comparath-cly in the realization that many of the small proportion of the Anglican commu- evangelists and colporteurs, and also nion there. At the last census, of 4,750,000 the pastors and elders in the churches, Christians in India, thf're were, in :round have too little to give out to those to figures, 387,000 Inilians belonging to the whom they minister. "Each year," Anglican communion, as compared with says Rev. Loren S_ Hanna, "we have 147,000 Europeans and Anglo-Inrlians. Such seen a definite improvement. This opposition as has been offered to proposals year it was due not only to larger atfor autonomy has Come from English-speak- tendance, but especially to a higher ing congregations who have envisaged the average quality of students and to the possibility that an Indian Church, with a deeper spiritual results." Among largo majority of Indian communicants, Jnight develop on lines uncongenial to them, and that government grants for the main· tenance of churches and chaplaincies to minister primarily to British-born servants of tho Crown in India might be withdrawn.

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the forty-five who attended there 1926 there were 38 such schools in were, beside the missionary family, Hawaii; 150 in the Philippine Islands; three pastors, one theological semi- over SOO in Korea; about 20 in Burma; nary teacher, elders from several 16 in Bulgaria; 50 in Cuba; and 7 in churches, school teachers, pupils from Syria and Palestine, including one in higher grades, Bible women, evan- Jerusalem itself. Reports had not gelists and colporteurs, and a number 'come in from Japan and China, but of young men who had personal prob- four training schools for vacation lems to be settled. school teachers were held under the auspices of the Japanese National GENERAL Sunday School Union. In Australia, South America and South Africa it is Industry as Related to Missions anticipated that the movement will be well under way by spring. The THE International Mis s ion a r y policy of the Association for some Council has decided to place on the years, has been to work through misagenda of its meeting, to be held in sionaries and native Christian agen- Jerusalem in 1928, a consideration of cies. Books and curriculum materials the relation of Christianity to indus- are issued which have the background try. This action was taken pursuant and deal with the problems of each to memorials received from several country. There are vacation school sources. 'rhe one presented by the materials in Korean, Japanese, Arabie World's Committee of Y. W. C. A. and Portuguese, all worked out by contained the following: those on the field, to meet the peculiar needs of the children there. T. S. VVe trust that in this agenda a large place EVANS, Secretary, 381 Fourth Ave., will be found for consideration of economic New York. problems and industrial conditions in their relation to mission work. With every year World's Evangelical Alliance the vital importance of this relation becomes more insistent. Western industry THIS organization was founded in has im-aded the Far East, carrying with it 1846 by representatives of the the latest inventions for the promotion of churches of Great Britain, with delemass production, too often unaccompanied gates from the Continent and the by any of the safeguards which have been United States. Henry Martyn Gooch, painfully worked out in the course of a secretary of the British organization century for the protection of the European for the past twenty-five years, recently worker. Side by side with the machinery of stated that, in the past ten years of 1926 flourish the factory abuses of 1802; progress by the Alliance, nothing had child labor as England knew it in the early been more marked than the increasdays of the industrial revolution, night em- ingly close association with missionary ployment of women, boys, and girls, hours societies through the Week of Prayer. cruelly and wastefully long, conditions of Relations were early established with employment full of peril to life, limb, and the National Christian Councils of health. When industry in this form is set China and India; while warm fellowup by men of Western race coming from ship exists with the Japan Book and countries nominally Christian, fellow-citi· Tract Society, and with numbers of zens of the missionaries who preach the individual missionaries, far and wide, Christian faith on the mission field itself, as well as with numerous other misthe question as to the attitude of the Church sionary bodies. Plans are under way in the face of such negations of the teach· for an 80th Anniversary Thanksgiving of our Master inev,tably arises. It has ing Fund of at least £10,000. The put in bewilderment and distress of· mind Fund will be expended in the direct Eastern people who have accepted the new aims of the Alliance by living agents, teaching-such as Chinese Christians-and and not upon buildings. An outstandaroused indignant contempt in their fellow ing need, also, is additions to the staff. countrymen who, rejecting the Gospel, can point triumphantly to the contrast between Christian principles and practice.

Daily Vacation Bible Schools AREPORT issued by the Interna- tional Association of Daily Vacation Bible Schools announces that in

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

'l'HE REVIEW.

The China Year Book, 1926-27. Edited by Who, " though with thirteen Chang, H. G. W, Woodhead. Pp, xxix, 1320. nineteen Chen, twenty-nine Li, and $12.50. forty-nine Wang entries, for illustra- What the "Statesman's Year tion, foreigners not knowing the Book" is to the entire world, this Chinese eharacters given would still bulky volume is to China and Us dependencies. Its mass of topics may be at Sea as to "Who's Who" of those be seen in its eleven-page table of numerous families. The draft of the contents and its twenty-nine page in- New Constitution of China, adopted dex. Of the hundreds of subjects, we in December, 1925, is as interesting cim select only a few which will ap- as it is inactive. A Bibliography for peal most 'to the R1EvIEw's constitu- 1925-26, briefly annotated, supplies ency and to prospective and actual Chinese missionaries, the best literary account of China of recent years, though not as full as is desirable. Single pages, like that on The chapters upon Geography, J. Yen's "Mass Education Move- Climate and Meteorology are an au- ment," are intensely interesting; thoritative and interesting presenta- though one looks in vain for any full tion of factors intimately affecting statement as to the National Script.

missionary life and usefulness, So The Chicago University Press is to be also is the section by Sir E. T. Back- thanked for importing these volumes house upon the Chinese Language, for American use. H. P. B.

and' the preceding sketches on the people and their history. Chapter American Villagers, C. Luther Fry. 8 yo. XIII gives an excellent account of 201 pp. $2.50. New York. 1926.

education in the R.epublic, with a very There is much new information and favorable showing for the many mental delight in C. Luther Fry's higher institutions under missionary book. In this study, conducted under care. In Chapter XVIII the various the auspices of the Institute of Social religions are described with a fairly and Religious Research, Dr. Fry adequate sketch of Protestant Mis- shows that the village is not properly sions, though with no statistics a part of the rural population but a (found in an earlier issue). A full way of life more different from the account of Roman Catholic workers country than it is from the city. He is given and their converts and ad- confirms the language of an East In- herents are said to number 2,277,421 dian who traveled in America re- in 1!>23-24, under the care of seven- cently and before setting sail said, teen Orders and Congregations. The "In India our villages are agricul- Labor and Anti-foreign Agitation tural but so far as I can observe your chapter was brought up to date, but American villages are cities." We much has since happened affecting have been mistaken hitherto in believ- foreigners. The Sino-Soviet Confer- ing that the village loses or gains its ence of 1924 constitutes an interesting population with the open country.

side-light on Soviet designs and Chi- The increase of villages surpassed nese relations thereto. Chapter XXX that of the open country in the first is China's seventy-four page "Who's twenty years of this century as 47.2 158

THE MISSIONARY LiBRARY

compares with 5.4. This is much the nature of the change and what it imparts." These Lowell Lectures, denearer the rate of growth of cities. livered in King's Chapel, Boston, during February, 1926, are in four Indeed, Dr. Fry shows that, except chapters: Religion in History; Reli. gion and Dogma; Body and Spirit; for one type of small city, the village Truth and Criticism. The volume aims to give a concise analysis of the showed the most rapid growth of any various factors in human nature which show the development of reliunit in the population. gion. The author's contention is that the ages of faith are the ages of ra- When church people come to under- tionalism. He tries to show the in· evitable transformation of religion stand the village they will cease to with the transformation of knowl- edge. The foundation of religion is load the village down with churches. found in our apprehension of those permanent elements which insure a Leaders forget two things: First, stable order in the changing world. Religion for Mr. Whitehead is the that the village is not going to be a longing of the spirit that the facts of existence which man. knows should city and cannot stand too many find their justification in the nature of exi~tence. churches; second, that the village is There are many points in which not a living part of the open country, we do not agree with the writer, but he certainly challenges thought. so that the farmers will not auto- J. F. R. matically come to a village church. W. W. Cassells, First Bishop of Western The greatest proportion of minis- China. Marshall Broomhall. Illus., maps, xxiii, 378 pp. 68. net. London. 1926. ters in America live in the village. The reviewer recalls a Thursday There are more parsons per thousand morning in late April, 1885, when the subject of this biography, fresh persons than in the city and far more from his London curacy, came into our Tung Chou home en route for than in the open country. Shansi. Thero he spent the opening months of his China apostleship, prior Dr. Fry; who takes his material to passing on to the great and needy province of Sze ch 'uan, where his life from the Census, shows that the em- work lay, first as a member of the China Inland Mission, and later for ployment groups of men-though not thirty years as Bishop of the Church of England. As cricket player at in the same degree of the women- Repton, as "footer" at Cambridge Gniversity, and later as one of the are nearly uniform throughout the famous "Cambridge Seven" who aroused a greater interest in China country. It has long been obvious to Missions than any other group had done, he had left his impress upon students that the village has an anat- all who came to know him. The spiritual impression made by him and omy of its own, that it has invariable his companion, Stanley Smith, upon our station and upon Peking missionelements which you may look for as aries was a sample and prophecy of you ride in in your car, or ride up from the railroad station, seeking a service unit. Dr. Fry shows that population divisions by occupations are also uniform throughout the countrv.

The'delight of the book is that of reading a skilled and vivid story in which statistics are made to do magic.

The author makes use of measure- ment to convey information in a man- ner so skilful as to delight and satisfy the mind. w. H. W.

Religion in the Making. Alfred North Whitehead. 160 pp. $1.50. New York. 1926.

That John Dewey writes commending this book is a fact which speaks for itself. He says: "There is news in the realm of mind. The mentality which has prevailed for three centuries is changing. Whitehead says the change is not short of revolutionary . . . He does succeed in a wonderful way in giving his readers a sense of what he continued to do for forty Amid dangers an.d heavy burdens he years. is so buoyed up by a living faith that The items in that remarkably fruit- one cannot read the record without ful service are set forth in such an abiding uplift. His cathedral city detail that one sees the devoted Chris- was Pao Ning, "protecting Serenity tian and missionary in his private of mind" or " peace, " whi eh describes and public life with a vividness that the Bishop, whether in his home, in rarely appears even in missionary bi- his shipwrecks on the Yang tze, in ographies. Yet it is not pictured perils of robbers, or when perplexed as to duty by the call of the Archwith much scenic or ethnological bishop of Canterbury from his remote background. It is written much as western outpost to the Mid-China Henry Martyn or David Brainerd Bishopric-an honor which he dewould have recorded their missionary clined. Bishop Cassells had no experiences. The "Imitation of Christ, " the writings of Frances "small talk" to waste, and humor was Ridley Havergal and those of the sadly lacking; but heavenly conver- Keswick type, are examples of the sation, upbuilding addresses and style found here, both in the Bishop's sermons wrought a rich harvest dur- ing the forty years at his inland post. own words and in the wonderful edit- Here is an apostolic memoir of our ing of Marshall BroomhalI, who has, own day, the portrait of a spiritual in this volume, added another valu- giant as he strives personally to overable contribution to missionary litera- come besetting evils and as he leads ture. his scattered flocks into the green Bishop Cassells had a difficult task set before him,-to act at once as a pastures and beside the still waters of superintendent of the China Inland Mission in Eastern Sze-ch 'nan and as the Christian life. Well did the the first Bishop of the Church of England, presiding oyer missionaries Archbishop of Canterbury, write of and churches of that denomination belonging to' the China Inland Mis- him: "The death [Nov. 7, 1925] of Bishop Cassells removes from among us one of the very foremost mission- aries of our time." H. P. B.

sion. This position of mediatorship The Cost of a New World. Kenneth Mae· between bodies so different in person- lennan. 8 vo. 185 pp. with appendix and nel and methods, Cassells filled most index. $1.00. New York. 1926. 28 6d.

wonderfully, mainly because he was London. 1926.

himself filled with the Spirit of God. Kenneth Maclennan is Secretary of Rarely do we see a biography which the Conference of Missionary Socieso impresses the reader with the life ties in Great Britain and Ireland, and filled with constant eyidences of the General Secretary of the United victorious Christ living within him. Council for Missionary Education. The Bishop cannot write a paragraph The object of tliis book is to present without clothing his thought in words a brief suryey of the material forces of Scripture, and his prayers were at work in the pre-war world and to truly his "vital breath." reveal the relation of Christianity to But action in yaried circumstances current world moyements.

and in "perils oft" is not left out No age of Christian history has had of the picture. Paul '8 Iliad of woes more serious problems to solve than in 2 Cor. 11 is here eclipsed in many has ours. Our problems are such as ways; and what that missionary dis- the g-rowth of nationality and the de- missed in the words, "there is that velopment of internationalism; race which presseth on me daily, anxiety antagonisms; the revolt of youth; for all the churches," fills many the industrialization of the Orient; p~ges-yet. the "anxiety" is always the opening of Africa; the awaken- mmgled wlth profound trust in his ing of national aspirations, especially Elder Brother and Heavenly Father. in the Far East, and the breakup of

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1896

A VIEW OF LAGOS – WEST COAST OF

THE BAPTIST CHURCH AT KAMERUNS, AFRICA. This church is entirely independent and maintains twenty·seven outposts. The bricks were made and the building erected entirely by native Christians. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 6.-0ld &riu.-JUNE.-VOL. IX. :lo. 6.-NetII &riu.

THE TWOFOLD RELATION OF THE WORLD KINGDOMS TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Human kingdoms have, during the Gospel dispensation, a relation to its propagation. We do not for one moment maintain that any government is to become directly a propagandist of the Christian faith. There is a growing tendency to the separation of Church and State, because separate functions belong to each. If even in a Christian country it is not best to have an Established Church, upheld by the State, surely it is worse to have the Church established by the State in a heathen country. The work of the Church is to extend, promulgate, propagate Christianity, independent of alliances with the kingdoms' of this world and the help of carnal weapons in carrying on her work. Nevertheless, within definite lines and limits, coope1'ation, equally removed from opposition or neutrality on the one hand and from propagandism on the other, belongs to every government that claims in any sense to be Christian. The recognition of Chris_ tianity as a fact and a factor in a true civilization, and of Chrislian principles as the foundation of· common and statute law j the governmental protection extended to its citizens and especially its missionaries j regulative and administrative action such as affects the terms and the tone of treaties j the selection of fit repr,esentatives to stand for Christian peoples in foreign courts and civil service j and various other measures, both legislative and educative-in all these departments a Christian government may negatively avoid hindering, and· positively assist, the Church, in her work of evangelization. The history of the British East India Company and of British rule in India illustrate both the errors to be avoided and the principles of a true cooperation.

Government is not called to interfere in a heathen, pagan, Mohammedan, or papal territory, forcibly to convert the natives to the Christian faith. History inspires little confidence in national conversion. As with the Roman Empire. l~qef Constantine~ a noro.:ina,l 9~f~(;l~i~nity is often only

THE WORLD KINGDOMS AND THE KINGDOM: OF GOD

the exchange of one set of idols and superstitions for another. In a sublime sense Christ's kingdom is not of this world, and courts neither governmental patronage nor carnal weapons. We deprecate compulsory entranco for the Gospel, as when a gunship goes side by side with the peaceful Gospel ship. But it is not asking too much that a so-called Christian nation, such as England or the United States, shall everywhere be known as the protector of its own citizens, the friend of Christian institutions, and the upholder of sobriety, morality, and piety. The flag of a nation whose belt of empire girdles the globe need not bear the cross on its folds, but it .should be the signal and symbol of a true Christian civilization, an enlightened Christian morality. Around the humblest of its subjects it should wrap its folds in the hour of danger, protecting person and property, liberty and life. In the formation of treaties regard may be had to the security of the Christian missionary as well as of the merchant. In sending representatives to foreign courts, why should not men be chosen who will carry with them a high moral and Christian influence as well as the tact of the statesman and the skill of the diplomat! Our government need not go into Turkey to build churches, or colleges, or hospitals j but, when bnilt by consent of the ruling powers, she may insist that they be inviolate. England need not demand of foreign powers an edict of toleration j but when a Ratti Humayun or a Tieutsin treaty is issued, rights are acknowledged of which the British Government may properly demand that converts and their Christian teachers may avail themselves. To be a citizen of Rome ought not to have cast about Paul a protection with which citizenship in the American republic would not invest Dr. Jessup in Syria, or Dr. Lindley in South Africa, or Dr. Jonas King in Athens. Was there any good reason why England should permit Bishop Hannington, when on a peaceful errand, to be murdered in Mwangwa's dominions, without calling the despot of Uganda to account'

I. A Christian government should encourage everywhere a Christian morality. We have seen how, frClm the days of Assyrian supremacy, there had been an increasing tendency toward unity and fraternity, more compact organizal.ion, commercial intercourse, social development, and political alliance-in a word, civilization. But the salt of morality was lacking, and that is a fatal lack. The seven" golden ages" have been, curiously enough, profligate ages. Egypt under the Ptolemies, Athens under Pericles, Rome under Augustus, Italy under Leo X., Russia under Ivan III., England under Elizabeth, France under Louis XIV., were all conspicuous for a high civilization, but also for morai putrefaction and petrifaction.

All history shows that moral corruption and progressive liberty are incompatible. Political development and moral deterioration have never long stood side by side. Since our Lord's adveut, if there has been a coincidence of political and moral progress it has been owing to the fact that the salt has displaced the leaven. There is such a thing as a political con- 8cience. and only so long as it is dominant is even civilization secure of permanence, not to say progress. ,I Slavery has long been regarded as the open sore not only of Africa, but of Rome as well, where single families controlled fifty thousand chattels.

But slavery was and is only a boil that argues bad blood. The evil is deeper; slavery could prevaIl only where the political conscience is par- alyzed, where man either knows not or feels not his duty to his brother man. So of communism and its kindred evils. "The want of a bridge of duty between rich and poor will in time bring any nation to destruc- tion. "

The most startling revelations made in modern times of a decidedly unchristian and iniquitous influence exercised by nominally Christian nations have been those concerning the forcible introduction of opium into China, the licensing of prostitution in India, and the importation of rum into Africa. As to' the last, no greater outrage has ever been committed by an enlightened Christian nation. In 1884 a congress composed of fourteen great powers, Protestant, papal, Greek, and Moslem, met in Ber- lin to create the Congo Free State. And while the chiefs of Southern Africa, like Kahma, not only prohibit traffic in rum, but even forbid its car- riage through their territory, these enlightened powers connive at the in- famous trade in this new territory !

One distillery in Medford, Mass., contracted to furnish 3000 gallons a day for seven years to parties within the Free State, an aggregate amount of 7,665,000 gallons-enough to intoxicate every man, woman, and child in that fifty millions; and that is but one contract! Mr. Hornaday's "Free Rum on the Congo" shows the total shipments of intoxicating drinks to African natives in one year, from five countries, to be nearly ten and a half million gallons; and those five countries are all nominally Christian, and four of them Protestant! And such liquor ! the cheapest, vilest, most poisonous compounds that ever went down the human throat 1 If it had been manufactured in hell it would scarcely have been worse.

II. Christian governments may do much for foreign missions by not practicaIly ignoring Ohristianity. We .have met not a few in England who regard British rule in India as a perpetual warning to all other nations.

An ancient politician seems to have advised that Christ be put to death as a matter of expediency, to avoid a greater calamity to the nation at large.

In his view, it was policy to sacrifice an innocent victim to avoid collision with a stronger enemy that might destroy the Jewish State and Church alike. It is very remarkable that the very ruin his statecraft sought to avert came by the very means used to avert it. The innocent was surren- dered to death, and that death brought destruction at the hands of the.

very Roman power which Caiaphas had sought to appease.

England sought, by ignoring Christianity and upholding caste and Brahmanism, to conciliate the Sepoys. Missionaries had little' 01: no access to the native regiments, and Christians were seldom if ever allowed to remain in the ranks; Hindu and Mohammedan soldiers could not hear the Gospel. Christ was dishonored that the favor of Brahmans and Sepoys might be kept. The miracle-working Gospel suffered repression in India where a few thousands of Englishmen were at the mercy of hundreds of millions, who, if once aroused, could sweep them away in a day. Was another Caiaphas again the counsellor, advising that Christ be crucified afresh in India lest the whole English residency perish? Now mark! God takes those same Sepoys as His hammer to deal a destroying blow at the very parties who, to conciliate them, sacrificed the Christian rehgion! Again the maxim was fulfilled: "Do an evil to avert an evil, and the evil dreaded will become the evil endured." Thoso who look upon the mausoleum at Cawnpore may learn what tender mercies Nana Sahib will show to Christians after centuries of conciliating policy !

III. The British sway in India illustrates the evil of neutral policy in giving a godless education in government schools, from which, to avoid collision with the natives, the Bible was excluded. But a Christian nation cannot be neutral in education ; it is either for Christ or against Himthere is no middle ground. So unscientific is the basis of Hindu theology, that to reach modern science is to overturn it. Take the cosmogony, the geography, the astronomy, taught in the Shasters! The absurd philosophy by which creation is accounted for, by which an eclipse is explained, would not stand an hour under the light of accurate science. But Hindu science and faith are inseparable, both claiming one Divine origin and warrant. Hence, to teach natural philosophy is to undermine moral philosophy and religious faith as the Hindu had been taught it, and, so far as the British government does not permit teaching of the Christian faith, the effect must be to train up a generation of educated sceptics and infidels. It is a startling fact that the young men, thus schooled, have become the most dangerous element in East Indian society. They unlearned the superstitions of the Shasters, but they were taught none of the sublimities of Christian faith; loosed from errors, they were anchored to no certainties; their minds were informed, but their consciences unformed, and they became not only bitter foes of the Gospel, but of British rule, disloyal, disaffected beyond any other natives, and ready for any movement for the overthrow of the very power to which they owed their education. Years before the great mutiny, sagacious Englishmen foresaw that the very policy adopted by Britain to promote the tranquillity and safety of her empire in India, was imperiling it. Atheism and deism spread side by side with hatred to the British name and rule among the very men trained in government schools and employed in government service.

Even heathen men, if they do not recognize the superiority of the Christian religion, recognize consistency in those who represent it. A Persian lad who brought his Persian testament to the school-room, was bidden by his Christian master to take it away as a proscribed book. The father, a Parsee himself, forbade the boy to go longer to the sc1;J,ooll saying, " The man who cares nothing for his own religion will care nothing for ours either !"

Nor must it be forgotten that the government of England lent aid to a system of education which rather favored false religions. At great metro- politan centers, for the sake ot conciliating educated natives, colleges were established to promote the study of the Sanskrit, Arabic, and Persian tongues j and of Oriental letters, philosophies, and faiths. And so, under government patronage and at government expense, a learned Orientalism was taught to the privileged youth, with all the defects and follies and falsehoods embraced in those systems-the pantheism, materialism, and sensualism of the Vedas and the Koran were the food on which Hindu and Moslem young men were fed. Krishna, the god of lies, was held up by maulavis and pandits for imitation, while Christian teachers held him up for execration j Mohammed and his black-eyed houris were put before young men as a model of manhood and of heavenly society, while English missionaries were trying to present Christ and a heaven of holiness!

IV. What shall be said of the direct obstacles which Christian England placed in the way of India's evangelization in the impression produced upon the natives by the sordid, immoral, and sometimes cruel character of some of her representatives. The annals of rule, as carried on by Christian nations, largely deserve to be written in blood. Greed of gain and the lusts of the flesh, rapacity, and cruelty have too often been the dominant motives and methods, not of Portuguese only, but of British and American rulers also. Such conduct has so incensed the native mind and so maligned the Christian faith that, as the native chief, Hatuay, would shun even heaven if he had to meet there the Spanish invaders, so the Hindus and North American Indians would find no attraction in a paradise where their Christian oppressors were to have a home.

We see no reason why, in forming treaties, a Christian government should not take a position as such. In 1797 our own country, in its treaty with Tripoli, a nominal dependeucy of the Turkish Empire, actually inserted these audacious words : "The Government of the United States is not in any sense founded on the Christian religion!" What an argument that, to put into the mouth of Moslems against all missionary efforts !

There is something magnificently grand in a great ruler of men taking the scepter in the name of God j not formally, as Constantine did in the fourth century, or Charlemagne, when at Christmastide, 800 A.D., he was crowned Christian emperor at Rome, but as Alfred, when he had won back England's liberties, opened his code of laws with the words: "And the Lord spake all these words : I am the Lord thy God," and then follows the Decalogue and the golden rule: "VVbatsoever ye would that men should do to you, that do ye also unto them. "

The English nation for two hundred and fifty years so little saw and felt what God meant by British occupation of India that her rulers long and vehemently fought against India's evangelization. In fact, up to the new charter of 1813, the opposition was open and systematic. Both tongues and pens were arrayed against aU efforts to permeate India with the Gospel, and virulence united with ignorance to carry the day against missions. So absurd lite ~he arguments then used that, as Dr. Duff said, they have become now "like curious fossil relics of antediluvian ages.

When in 1793 certain clauses were proposed in a bill then pending for the renewal of the company's charter, clauses designed to encourage Christian men in going to India to propagate the Christian faith, those clauses were promptly and peremptorily negatived; and a learned prelate in the House of Lords, a defender of 0rthodoxy too, actually argued against any interference " with the religion, the laws, the local customs of the people of India," alleging that there was no obligation resting on Englishmen to attempt the conversion of the natives, even were it possible, which he denied; and that the command to preach the Gospel to all nations did not in this case apply. As late as 1813 Charles Marsh, in the House of Commons, expressed mingled" surprise and horror" at the proposal to send out missionaries " to civilize or convert such a people at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions" which hitherto had proven the means designed by Providence to make them virtuous and happy!" Pamphleteers assailed missions as an attempt to overcome the" unconquerable abhorrence of the Christian religion" on the part of the Hindus, while twenty-five years previous the Rajah of Tanjore, for instance, had made a perpetual appropriation of land of the yearly value of $1000 for the support of Christian teachers.

During the early period of British empire in India, not only was Christianity repudiated and treated with contempt, but the government undertook the patronage of the native idolatries and superstitions, chiefly on the ground that it was policy to humor and conciliate the native population. And so we have the ignominious spectacle of a Christian and Protestant nation not only bearing with, but bearing up, the most dangerous and subtle of Oriental heathenisms. The Marquis of Wellesley wrote to the British resident at Lucknow advising a "liberal attention to the religious establishments and charitable foundations of the country," and asking him to furnish a statement of the public endowments of both the Hindu and Mohammedan religions as he might propose to confirm or extend f' Partly from motives of state policy and partly from regard to financial profits, the government allied itself with the temple of Juggernath in Orissa of Bydenath in Birhlim, of Gya in Behar, and the sacred shrine of pilgrims at the junction of the Ganges and the Jumna! Nay, Mr. Lionel Place actually sighs over the desolations of idolatry, the decline of the magnificence of the festivals and processions of the famous pagoda at Conjeveram, and the poverty of the idolatrous " church" which prevents the replacement of the rich ornaments of the idol and garniture of the fane, which the war had stripped from the pagan god and his temple, and urges the government to restore the lost splendor.

This representative of a government bearing, like himself, the name of os Christian, " urges the tImely outlay whIch wIll prevent such decline and even restore ruins. Probably no representative of a Protestant nation ever became so famous, or, rather, infamous, for hls services to idolatry. Mr. Place introduced a new nomenclature. The plgodas became the " estab. lished church;" the temple revenues, " church funds ;" the Brahman keepers of idol shrines, "churchwardens." A spacious garden near a great fane, and a gorgeous head-dress worth $5000 within the fane, were Mr. Place's gifts, and he actually used his position to increase the pomp of heathen festivals and supply furniture and garniture for the shrines of Brahma !

The worn-out wardrobes and cars of the idol god were replaced at government cost; the arsenals furnished ropes for pulling those cars ; temple repairs were sometimes superintended in person by European officers and their hirelings ; the great feasts were paid for out of the public treasury ; Brahmans were hired to pray for rain to idol gods, and servants, dancing girls, and prostitutes were appointed under Government sanction. So long as such things continued, missionary labors were offset by obstacles thus created by a Protestant nation more formidable than any presented by heathenism itself. England was building again as fast as the missionaries destroyed, and made herself doubly a transgressor. And altho now more than fifty years ago direct connection of the Government with Indian idols and idol temples has been severed, it was many years later before the severance was complete; and the sad story still blackens the annals of British rule in India to admonish us how seriously and impiously a Christian government may not only block the wheels of missions, but actually build up as well as prop up false fanes and faiths.

James Clement Ambrose, in Our Day, has recently arraigned Britain for manufacturing the idol, of India! The same ships from Liverpool that land missionaries at Madras, Calcutta; Rangoon, unload, he says, a crate of graven images of wood, stone, and metal, supposed to be of the most approved pattern and the most propitious power. Think of the missionary, toiling to break down idol fanes and banish idol gods on the one hand, and this foremost Protestant nation on the other supplying the images that may be bought for a rupee, and danced about in the full summer moons! Meanwhile Mr. Ambrose reads out another count in his indictInent : England, while she thus consecrates the idolatry of Buddha, desecrates the Christian Sabbath. Such public works as hewing paths through the country, or mending streets in the city, or building lines of railway and telegraph, the agents of the British crown push, without resting on the first day of the week, and native employees are taught that public work carried on by a Christian government calls no halt on God's rest day!

It seems incredible that in so many ways, both direct and indirect, the leading Protestant nation of Europe could have become not only implicated but identified with the East Indian idolatries. While a heathen regent at Travancore set the example of exempting her Christian subjects from compulsory attendance at the heathen temples or any public service of heathenism on the Lord's Day, the representatives of a Christian government were not only collecting revenues from idols shrines, but doing all in their power to nourish the superstition that increased those revenues. In several provinces public officera were retained whose sole duty it was to see that the idol shrines were kept in repair and the idol worship made attractive, and report to the official head of the province.

One of the directors of the East India Company, when, at the India House, he heard the tidings of the Sepoy Mutiny, threw up his hat and shouted" Hurrah 1 Now we shall get rid of the saints." He was reflecting the sentiments of another director before him, who would rather a band of devils landed in India than a band of missionaries. But, as has been aptly said, "Never was prediction more mistaken. Instead of the East India Company getting rid of the saints, the saints got rid of them I"

Both candor and charity, however, demand of us to add that the Government of England has, whether from external pressure or otherwise, in later times passed many measures favorable to the cause of evangelization in India. Not only is universal toleration now extended to all missionary agencies, but obstacles that seemed almost insuperable have been removed. Liberty of conscience has been established. To disinherit a Hindu, rob. bing him of his patrimony simply because of a change of creed, has become an offense punishable at law. The fires of the funeral pyre have been quenched, and the infamous suttee burning is no more. This custom, which may be traced to the fourteenth century B.C., was entrenched in the most radical superstitions of the country. It was believed that not only on the widow herself, but on her dead husband, the self-immolalion of the widow conferred the highest merit, and that .to her, who otherwise would vainly seek entrance into paradise, this flaming door opened the way to a bliss of thirty_five million years. In 1829 Lord William Bentinck, then governor-general, decreed that all aid, assistance, or participation in any act of suttee should be construed and punished as murder. When the excited Brahmans denounced his action as an unwarrantable interference with their religious conscience, and appealed to him whether Englishmen did not teach all men to obey conscience, Lord Bentinck quietly replied, "By all means obey your conscience; but I forewarn you that if your Hindu conscience- compels you to bum innocent widows on a funeral pyre, the Englishman's conscience compels him to hang everyone of you that aids or abets such murder I" This law, at first appHcable only to Bengal, soon extended over all the territories of the East India Company, and wherever possible was incorporated in treaties made with native princes. By similar governmental interference the horrors of infanticide are no more, and in 1863 the last link of connection with idolatrous temples and priests was broken, and State patronage and endowment of heathenism came to an end.

In 1875 Rev. John Wilson, D.D., of Bombay, cataloged and classi· .

fied the horrors and iniquities removed by Government. Let any man look at the catalog and then say that a Christian government can do nothing to remove obstructions to evangelization where it has control. Dr. Wil- son's classification covers ten particulars-viz., murder of parents, murder of children, human sacrifices, voluntary torment, involuntary torment, ex- tortions, legal support of caste, religious intolerance, slavery, and suicide; and each of these particulars includes several subdivisions, making in all thirty-four distinct forms of cruelty and outrage abolished by governmental action.

F?r the outmges committed on American missionaries and citizens and their property in China the United States has no one to blame so much as herself, for her own outrages on the resident Chinese, and her own political course in the violation and annulling of her own treaties with China.

No government can afford to follow that Machiavellian policy which assumes that there is no moral governor above us and no moral Provi- dence, and hence no moral retribution, and need be no moral obliga- tion or political conscience. Sir John Lawrence, when Governor of the Punjaub, grandly said, "Christian things done in a Christian way will never alienate the heathen." The whole history of British occupation in India, now covering nearly three hundred years, has written this lesson in blood and tears, that a Christian nation may carry out even among heathen subjects all really Christian measures, not only without risk, but with every advantage both to its own stability and the welfare and even loyalty of its foreign subjects.

V. A Christian nation may powerfully cooperate with the Church of Christ in facilitating the introduction and distribution oj the Scriptures.

The Mexican War was undertaken no doubt mainly from the greed of ter- ritorial acquisition. Yet it cannot be denied that the Bibles and Testaments carried into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers-and sometimes stained with their blood-thus found their way into that land where papal domination still leaves millions to live and die without ever having seen a copy of the Word of God j and the Bibles, thus flung over the border aR from the point of the bayonet, actually became. not only the seed of in- dividual conversion, but the nucleii of little companies of believers- unconscious Protestants-and the germs of evangelical churches.

England prides herself on her cathedrals, which are also the superb catacombs of her illustrious dead. But no cathedral structure ever com- pared, in point either of massive majesty or glorious symmetry, with that British and Foreign Bible Society which reverses the miracle of Babel and perpetuates the miracle of Pentecost. It is a true missionary socie- ty, whose missionaries never die nor even grow old and decrepit, knowing no infirmity or disease; never embarrass the work by infelicitous mar- riages, fanatical new departures, heretical new theologies, by doing what must be undone or by undoing what has been done ; never apostatize from the faith or even falter in their fidelity. The Word of God calls them " gods" to whom the Word of God came ; and the Scripture cannot be broken. It lifts us to a Divine dignity to be the recipients and repositories of the Holy Scriptures. Why should not a Christian nation further and forward the rapid dissemination of this seed of the kingdom'

VI. Whatever else may be said, certain it is that for a Christian gov- ernment to oppose mi8siona and obstruct their progress is to provoke the just judgments of God.

Human history furnishes more than one ilIustration of the startling warning in Isaiah 60 : 12, " The nation and kingdom that will not serve Thee shall perish; yea, those ·nations shall be utterly wasted." The pre- diction originally applied to Israel is capable of a wider historic applica- tion. Many an emperor or sultan or petty chief has fallen under the judg- ment of God at a crisis in the affairs of the kingdom of God. In 1839 the darkest hour came to Turkish missions, and the tyrant Mahmftd ordered all Christian missionaries summarily expelled from the empire. Dr. Goodell quietly said, " The great Sultan of the Universe can change all this." And on July 1st the Sultan died. God blew, and His enemies were scattered. That order for expulsion was not only never enforced, it was never again referred to! In 1851 the King of Siam, the implacable foe of missions, had so prevented the missionaries from getting a foothold that they were awaiting only the arrival of a ship to bear them away. The work whose foundations had been laid thirty years before was about to be abandoned as hopeless when again God interposed, and on April 3d the king died and the choice of the nobles for his ,successor fell upon the one man in all the kingdom who owed his liberal culture and his tolerant temper to the private teaching of a missionary. From that hour Christian missions have found not only forbearance but favor and fostering care in the royal court of Siam.

He who made proud and cruel Babylon His hammer to smite and break other nations, afterward shivered the hammer itself on the awful anvil of His judgment. We may, as a political power, refuse to recogniz6 God in form, to embody in our Constitution or institutions any express recognition of our allegiance to the King of kings ; but there is one fact whose force we cannot escape: it is Christianity that has made us what we are, and given us our place among the nations of the earth. It has modeled all that is best in the basis of the republic, the eternal principles of constitutional liberty. It has laid the granite blocks of individual rights, political equality, and personal liberty. It has set in their place the pillars of common law and statute law upon which rest the very arches of government; it has surmounted them with the successive stories of our institutions, civil, benevolent, and philanthropic ; and it is Christianity which has made it possible to crown this structure with a dome so vast that within its scope there is room for every subject to follow his own conscience in his worship of God. There the structure stands. Whatever may be said by godless men, and to whatever purposes the building may be

RECENT PROGRESg IN CENTRAL AFRICA

perverted, the fact still remains the same that the corner-stone -is laid in the Bible, and but for Christiamty the structure had never been so reared. Our Government, if it openly denies and disowns the obligations we owe to the Christian religion, deserves and risks the removal of the very foundations it disowns. God has more than once taken a nation at its word, as when the Jews assumed the blood of His Son, which has been on them and on their children for fifty generations.

But we owe to Christianity more than a mere recognition-a debt that can be paid only by all proper and lawful endeavors to reconstruct aU other governments upon the basis of the Christian religion, to promote the recognition of God's Fatherhood and man's brotherhood-nay, more, of the Messianie Kingship of Christ. Without merging the State into the Church or leaving the political sphere for the ecclesiastical, a government like that of England or America may act as the handmaid of the Church in displacing the fetish of the pagan, the endless wheel of the Buddhist, the iron ring of the Brahman, the crescent of the Turk, and even the crucifix of the Romanist, by the cross.

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA. * BY C. J. LAFFIN, M.D., F.R.G.S., BATANGA, WEST AFRICA.

The opening of the period under consideration (1870-1895) found a few mission stations scattered along the coast lines of the Dark Continent, planted there as " stepping-stones to the interior." These were manned by a small number of missionaries, the greater part of whose time was taken up trying to solve the problem of how to exist in Africa. These early missionaries accomplished very little that could be tabulated, but on their work the successes of to-day rest. Their work, their lives, their deaths have compelled the Boards, some of them at least, to recognize the fact that God does not hold His laws in abeyance because we are doing His work. They have clearly demonstrated that a missionary in that deadly climate, unless surrounded by suitable sanitary and hygienic conditions, and provided with skilled medical aid, will sicken and die as surely as anyone else will. They have also proven that a thorough knowledge of the country and people, of any given region, is necessary before permanent stations can be founded. This led to the sending out of missionaries versed in medicine, geography, mechanics, languages, ethnology, to.· • .. Recent" dnrlng the past twenty-five years. Practically no progress W88 made before 18'70• .. Central Africa."-Between a line drawn from lS" N. lat. on the W. C088t N. on the E.

C088t, and another line drawn across the continent at 22" S. lat.

Africa outside of these lines is 80 essentially dUfercnt from Central Africa 88 to require, If dis· cussed. a separate paper. etc. The proportion of such workers to theologians is rapidly increasing. It cost much in time, money, and lives to get these 'facts recogpized j but it has been worth all it has cost-yes, worth many times more. Those missions which have recognized these facts are to-day preaching the Gospel to the millions of the far interior, while the others still painfully struggle for existence on the coast.

Political.-Next to the question of health, probably the greatest ob- stacle to be overcome was the political condition. (It must be borne in mind that the Central African, on the whole, did not object to the introduction of Christianity.) Almost the entire country was split up into petty clans and villages. There were a few tribes under one government, and two or three organized nations j but generally a chieftain's or headman's (often improperly called" king's") authority did not extend over more than five to ten square miles, often not more than half a square mile. There were no established laws-for the stranger, and petty wars were constant. Under such conditions travel and often residence were impossible for the missionary.

The different European governments exercised authority on the coast "within reach of the guns of the warships." For the most part this state of affairs has changed. Almost the whole area has been brought under European control. The net result has been very good, especially in the English territories. A missionary with tact, discretion, and a knowl- edge of the people, can, if unarmed, travel almost anywhere he chooses, preaching the Gospel as he goes. Such of the law machinery of civilized countries as is applicable to so new a country has been set in motion, and generally exercises its power to control and protect all. In a few years life, liberty, and property will be as safe in all, as now in reany parts of Central Africa as in America. The degree of protection will vary in different localities, as it does in the United States.

Education.-With the exception of the Mohammedans in the extreme north and northeast of this area, the people were without any literature. The necessity of giving the people the Bible in their own language was recog- nized from the first j but to learn the many unwritten languages and dia- lects, and reduce them to writing, was no small task. The words had to be "picked from between the teeth" of the natives, then by laborious effort a grammar would be worked out, and the work of translating taken up. To-day the Bible, or portions of it have been translated into about one hundred and thirty-five languages and dialects. For sonie years the belief was widespread in America that education was necessary to prepare men to "comprehend the abstract principles of Christianity," . and that raising up schools would draw all men to Christ. So schools of all grades, from the most elementary to colleges, were founded throughout the inission fields. Over two hundred and fifty thousand people have been taught to read God's Word in their own tongue. Not a few have been given a collegiate education, and will compare favorably in this respect with the average missionary. Some twenty-seven periodicals in the native

SERVICE IN A NATIVE AFRICAN CHURCH

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

tongues have been started. Complete grammars and very good dictionaries have been printed, and no inconsiderable literature has beWl provided in the prinQipallanguages. At the present rate of progress another twentyfive years will see as large a proportion of the people reading and writing as in Spain to-day.

Much attention has been given to the solution of the problem, "What is the best system of education for the Central African as we find him to-day~" While the problem has not yet been solved, much has been learned.. This much has been conclusively shown, that the system which has been developed to meet the needs of the Anglo-Saxon in his present stage of civilization cannot develop the latent powers of the Central African. The tendency now is to give them the Gospel, let that create needs in them as it did in us, then place within their reach the means to meet those needs.

Social.- Whether or not we admit that social progress has kept pace with the advance in other Jines, depends on the standpoint from which we view the question. Certainly they have shown comparatively little desire to " ape the European." But that a great social evolution along natural lines is in progress, is admitted by most, if not all students of Africa, who have had opportunity to m~ke extensive studies of the question on the field.

The homes of the married missionaries, showing forth fruits of the Gospel, have' never failed to compel recognition, and have, next to the preaching the Gospel, been, in God's hands, the greatest uplifting power in Central Africa. Single men on a station where there are no families are invariably the object of suspicion. The present cry for" single men for Africa" is confined almost entirely to " arm-chair missionaries" who have never even visited Africa.

Oommercial prof/ress has kept pace with, if not outrun, all other forms of advance. The volume of trade has increased 4300 per cent, and prom- Ises to keep on increasing. This led to the building of railroads, highways, bridges, steamboats for the inland rivers and lakes, the establishing of telegraph and mail routes, the great increase in the number of coast steamers, their size and speed, and the number of ports of call. Thus one of the great problems, the difficulty of travel and communication, is being rapidly met. In many places one missionary can, on account of the above advances, do as much itinerating as ten could a few years ago, with no increase in expense. Commerce and the Gospel go hand in hand. This may seem a strange statement if we consider the details of commerce, yet the net result proves it to be true.

Medical.-The early missionaries, whose training had been principally theological, naturally were not prepared to deal with the health problems which met them as soon as they arrived on the coast. The result was that they had'to be invalided home or died off in such numbers as to give rise to the question, "Is the evangelization of Africa a possibility?" Later a few medical men were sent out ; the result was so satisfactory that the number was soon increaseil, so that most missions now have at least one physician, and some of the missions endeavor to have a medi. cally train1!d worker at each station. This has led to a decrease in the death-rate-where medical aid is available-of over 100 per cent, and vastly increased the health and efficiency of those workers who remain. The knowledge gained in tropical hygiene and sanitation, and in the prevention and trea~ment of diseases peculiar to Central Africa, has, when applied, very much decreased the expenses of the missions, removing the necessity for such frequent and prolonged visits to ~his country.

I believe that the effects of the climate have done more to prevent the spread of the Gospel in Africa than rum, slavery, polygamy, and all other forces combined. This problem cannot be satisfactorily solved until we have medical men, the best, attached to our boards in this country. It is not reasonable to expect theologians, however learned they may be in their own calling, can satisfactorily deal with this, one of the deepest and most complicated questions before the medical profession to-day.

But, tho the difficulties have been tremendous, the comparatively few physicians on the field, generally with the most scant assistance from their board (one doctor during his first seven years received no supplies other than quinine and a hypodermic needle), have during the past few years more than doubled the efficiency of the workers and very materially lessened the expenses, besides founding hospitals, training native youths in the elements of medicine, surgery, etc., and teaching the people the laws governing contagious and some other diseases with most satisfactory results. Gospel.- When we come to consider the progress of the Gospel we find ourselves unable to tabulate it. While it is comparatively easy to get the figures of church-members and estimate the number of adherents, this does not state a tithe of the actual progress of the spirit of the Gospel. For instance, up to three years ago in the Bule tribe there was constant war between the different villages, no stranger was allowed to pass through or live in their country. To-day missionaries live among them-even the ladies of the mission can travel anywhere there without escort. Strangers pass through the country with impunity. In some districts wars have entirely ceased j in all it has greatly diminished, and will soon be but a memory. The only agencies used to produce this change were preaching the Gospel and healing the sick; yet all that is shown in statistics is, "Inquirers, 11." This is a fair sample of what is going on in hundreds of districts throughout this vast area.

Yet much has been done which can be tabnlated. Churches dot the entire coast lines, extend far up the navigable rivers-over one thousand up the Congo-and around the shores of the great lakes. The kingdom of Uganda is now Christian. Many districts (like Banza Manteke, Lukungu, Blantyre) are now as truly Christian as, say, Delaware or Rhode Island. which are about the same size. A more or less-generally less-perfect knowledge of God's plan of salvation has reached ~bout twenty millions, and will, at the present rate of progress, reach the other one hundred and sixty millions during the next twenty-five years. As the missionaries generally have not insisted on the natives adopting our VIlestern ecclesiastical machinery and church architecture, a large part of the native churches have become self-sustaining and self-governing, giving rise to healthy, vigorous, self-propaga.ting churches. A comparison between them and the home churches would often (not always) be discomforting to the latter. . Hundreds of the Christian men, women, and children have, by their life's blood, testified to the power of Christ to save, often after enduring cruel scourging and mocking. A vigorous native ministry has sprung up. In some places, as on the Niger, they have the entire control of the work. In other places they work with or under the missionaries. As the result of experience, there is a rapidly increasing disposition on the part of the missionaries to turn the entire responsibility over to the natives at the earliest possible date. Several thousand young men are now being trained to more effectively carry the Gospel to their countrymen. Probably no part of the world has yielded such a rich spiritual harvest for the amount of work actually done as Bantu Africa (all south of 2° north).

If we go to Bonny we see a cathedral, seating 1700, taking the place of the temple decked with 10,000 human skulls, which stood there a few years ago. In Rubaga we see the place where thousands yielded up their lives to a despotic king until five years ago taken up by a church seating 4000. In Equatorville, Irebu, and many other places, the shrieks of the dying who were being killed for sacrifice or to be eaten has now given place to the songs of peace and joy. Scores of such illustrations might be quoted. A great transformation is taking place in Africa. If the Church at home will take hold now this generation will not have passed away before the cry of" enough" is heard. There is no time to lose. Africa has awakened from her sleep of centuries. She is looking for guidance.

She will take either Mohammed or Christ, whichever is first presented. Mohammedanism has already got practical control' over the whole of the northern part of this area, and is rapidly advancing south. In the very near future a great and bloody conflict for political and spiritual supremacy will be waged between Islam and Christianity. If this present British expedition up the Nile succeeds in breaking the power of the Mahdi-well, if not, it will mean many dark and cruel years to the Central African Christians.

Tho the various lines of progress have been considered separately, and other important lines have not been mentioned, they are not independent; each helps the other. For instance, the Gospel stops wars and opens the way for commerce, commerce builds roads, etc., and lessens the expense of carrying the Gospel.

The natural order is generally as follows : Geographers * go ahead and find out about the people, the country, and its resources; medical science goes and makes it possible for the white man to live there; the Gospel follows and inaugurates an era of peace; commerce follows; law, first military, then civil, steps in and takes control; education, social reform, etc., come in about the same time. Nearly all the educators, about half the geographers, a large proportion of the statesmen, with a small proportion of the physicians, and other scientists, are also missionaries.

Recent progress in Central Africa has been marvelous. History re- , cords no parallel. Her friends are filled with hope. Much has been done at a great cost in lives and money. Much remains to be done, much money will be spent, and many lives be laid down before the work is done; but let us not unnecessarily sacrifice any more workers by continuing to commit their health and lives to mission secretaries who have had no medical training. Africa's redemption is at hand. Where sin did abound grace does much more abound; and to-day as formerly " the Cross of Christ is the power of God unto everyone that believeth."

.. I UBe the word geographer in place of explorer, as the latter, nnle88 he be also a geographer, con~ tributes very little valuable Information liS the result of his" trips."

NINE CENTURIES OF .BUDDHI8X

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-m.

BY F. B. SHAWB, LADAX, TIBBT.

In the second part of the Buddhist catechism, concerning the doctrine of the Buddha, Subhadra continues: II. 3. Cannot the Buddha redeem us from the consequences of our guilt by his own merit?

Answer. No man can be redeemed by another.

But the Dalai Lama in Lhasa is called " savior," and the people univer- sally ascribe some indefinite redeeming power to him.

II. 182. Is it wrong to commit suicide? Answer. No ; so long as no wrong is done anyone thereby.

Who can determine this? Life is so complicated that a would-be SUicide cannot possibly foresee the ultimate consequences of his action. The Ladaki are here better than their religion, and suicide is universally condemned. A suicide is believed to spend the time between his actual death and the date when he would have died in ordinary course of nature in "Bar~o," a state in which he is exposed to the attacks of terrific demons.

In II. 140 the "ten fetters"-i.e., obstacles to enlightenment, are enumerated. Many are more or less identical with the fundamental rules for conduct, and can therefore be passed over here. But as the third " fetter" is mentioned : The superstition that salvation can be gained by outward religious practices, rites, prayers, sacrifices, worship of relics, pilgrimages, and various other forms and ceremonies.

This is undoubtedly Buddhist theory, and measured by this rule, no Tibetan is unfettered. Prayers and sacrifices will be adverted to shortly i hut quite apart from these, Tibetan Buddhism is nothing else but a mass of outward religious practices. Annually thousands of Tibetans wander weary distances to sacred shrines, which are cll-cumambulated times innu- merable, often on hands and knees, while the most debased use of relics made by ignorant Roman Catholics is paralleled in Tibet. The ex-king .of Ladak was last year engaged with his whole family in a four months'

pilgrimage to the KaUas Mountains. Annually the whole Buddhist popu- lation of Leh circumambulates all the shrines, prayer-walls, etc., in the valley, a march of about ten miles; and an old ~n used to pass my house daily in execution of this task, twirling his prayer-wheel the while.

Scores of people go every summer to the Pangkong Lake in order to 'obtain the blessing of seeing the image of Lhasa, which is hundreds of miles t.distant, pictured in the hlue waters of the lake. Others go to Triloknath _ . • . " .l,';' in Lahaul, which is in some mysterious way connected with Lhasa, and a journey to which is· almost equivalent to a pilgrimage to that holy city. Another favorite place is a lake in Kulu with a floating island. A man in Leh solemnly assured me that when on a visit there a strange bird bespattered his new dress with dirt. In anger he wiped it off, and since then nothing but misfortune has dogged his course. He had inadvertently deprived himself of a special blessing.

This is evidently all pure superstition, and a comparatively mild form of superstition. There are lower depths than this. It is Tibetan practice to creniate corpses; wood, however, being scarce, the cremation is often very incomplete. The ashes and unconsumed bones are therefore gathered together, pounded in mortars and mixed with clay, which is then stamped into little medallions and figures. I have one of these medallions, which purports to contain part of the ashes of the fifth Dalai Lama, and bearing the official gold seal attesting its genuineness on the reverse side. On my asking the man from whom I obtained it why it was damaged at the sides, he explained that many little bits had been consumed by sick people as medicine 1* II. 148. Does Buddhism teach its followers to hate, despise, or persecute nonbelievers ?

Anawe'1'. Quite the reverse. . . . Even where dominant it has never oppressed or persecuted non·believers, and its success has never been attended with bloodshed. In a note we read further: By Christians this is called apathetic indifference j by Buddhists tolerance.

True, as far as I am aware, Buddhism has never been propagated by the sword, as has Islam. But the statement that " it has never oppressed or persecuted non-believers" does not agree with the facts. The attitude of Tibetan Buddhism is that of "apathetic indifference," until the priests find their power imperilled, then fanaticism immediately breaks out. In the early days of the Christian mission at Kyelang a priest showing himself interested in Christian doctrine was promptly made away with by his colleagues. The Tibetan expression "red offering" has not been quite cleared up, and the priests are very reticent on the subject; but this much is certain, it includes the slaughter of notorious non·believers in order to propitiate the deity. The former Roman Catholic mission in *Ladaki Buddhism, however, descends lower still. It is only with grave hesitation that I ven- ture to mention the following practice, and I do so only from the feeling that it will illustrate better than anything else, what awful depths Buddhist superstition can reach. It is an old story that the Dalai Lama's excrements are made up into pills, which are sold as " hlessings" to the laity. I have enquired into this marvellous assertion, and have found many people who had heard of these pills, mauy more who wished to have them and regretted that Ladak is so far away from Lhasa that only a few of these precious objects reach the country, aud I have met with one man, who IlSSured me that his father had not only seen, but actually obtained and eaten one of these pills I Altho I am inclined to believe that the story Is true as to its main facts, I am not prepared to assert It unequiv·· ocally ; but I do assert that Ladak! Buddhists believe it and welcome such things. Can any snperstition be more disgusting, grovelling, and debasing than this? If Buddhism considers relic-worship to be superititious, what are we to think of this? And why has not Buddhism put a stop to it ? Bonga can point to more than one martyrdom. In 1893 a young man in Leh was baptized, whereupon all priests were interdicted from performing any service in the houses of his friends and rslatives, who had in vain opposed the young man's decision. Buddhism in Tibet is tolerant only so long as it can afford to be apathetically indifferent.

II. 144. Are prayers, sacrifices, rites, and other religious ceremonies requisite to reach Nirvana 1 .A1'IItMI'. The Buddhist religion does not prescribe prayers and sacrifices in the literal sense of the word ; but the repetition of pa888ges from the sacred books, the reading and devout listening to sermons and discourses are considered to be of great help.

As for sermons and discourses, they are absolutely unknown in Ladak. The reading of sacred books is of daily occurrence; but how are they read! The lamas are called, and the whole day long they gabble away at breakneck speed to the accompaniment of drums and cymbals, the people of the house meanwhile ploughing or reaping or shopping in the bazar. Nor could they understand if they wished it, for they are unable to follow the classical dialect, even if read slowly and intelligently. According to Tibetan ideas, however, the sense is of no value whatsoever; the mere reading is sufficient. The usual Tibetan style of writing and printing on loose leaves greatly facilitates the performance. The leaves of a book are simply distributed among the readers, and each man rattles down his particular leaf, probably beginning and ending in the middle of a sentence. If, as sometimes happens, several hundred readers are assembled, two or three books are thus read simultaneously.

Prayer properly so-called-i.e., a petition for a benefit desired or a thanksgiving for benefits received-is absolutely unknown. Tibetans have several Dharanis or prayer-formuloo consisting of a few Sanscrit syllables, usually without any meaning. Of these formullll, one stands so far preeminent that it has practically ousted the rest-the celebrated "Six Syllables," "Om mani padme hum," the invention of which is ascribed to Janrezig, the patron saint of Tibet. The holiness and meritoriousness of this prayer are beyond description great. According to the lamas, its frequent repetition is alone sufficient to ensure salvation or at the very least rebirth in Devachan ; and repeated it accordingly is, from early morn till lato at night. Ploughing, reaping, and threshing, walking and riding, sewing and cooking, spinning and weaving-in short, every occupation not requiring the use of the mouth is accompanied by the ceaseless murmur of the Six Syllables, sometimes aided by the use of the rosary. Even in conversation, often of the foulest sort, the prayer-wheel with its hundreds of impressions of the Six Syllables is twirled round, each revolution counting as if the prayers had been spoken. The same Six Syllables are contained by thousands in huge cylinders, turned by water, wind, and hand-power. Printed on pieces of calico, they flutter in every breeze blowing over the valley, while the traveler passes them by hundreds, engraved on rocks by the roadside, or on stones placed on specia1l1 built walls, or inlaid in huge letters iu white stones on the dark hillsides, so as to be visible miles away. Countless millions of times are the holy Six Syllables prayed by mouth, water, wind, and hand in the course of a year. All Tibetan Buddhism is bound up in them.

And what do they mean Y They are originally Sanscrit, and have the apparently harmless signification : "Oh the jewel in the lotus. Amen. "

But to the student, these words cover a reference to Shivaism. * They are simply a remnant of the old phallic worship, of which many other remnants still exist, and which Buddhism has proved powerless to extirpate completely. It is a relief to find that the meaning is entirely lost to the people, both cleric and lay. Go over all Tibet, and you will not find a single man who can explain their signification; and the people use a prayer of which they do not even pretend that it contains any sense at all. The great northern "Church" of Buddhism occupies itself with " praying to nobody for nothing" in what is to them a senseless jingle, and ascribes to this truly intellectual occupation the value of religious merit.

II. 145. Does the doctrine prescribe the worship of images, statues, relics of the Buddha and his disciples ?

AnBt06r. No; according to the Buddha's teaching, these practices are of no help to the furtherance of true knowledge, and may easily lead to error and superstition.

None the less, however, is it a fact that Buddhist temples are crowded with images. The image of the Buddha is less frequent than one might imagine. The statue, often colossal, of the next Buddha to appear is more often seen. Still more usual are images of the great saints, Bodhisattvas and lamas. But there is also in every temple an incredible number of figures, great and small, of some of the innumerable deities and demons of the Buddhist pantheon. The walls are covered with pictorial representations, among which is usually a " Wheel of Life." The others are more past, present, and future Buddhas, saints and deities. As if this were not enough, numerous paintings on paper or calico are suspended all around. It must be specially remarked that almost all are perfectly decent in clothing and posture, but there are in every temple of any pretensions eight figures of deities bordered from Hinduism, than which anything more obscene can hardly be imagined. In one or two cases I have even seen plastic representations of these deities, in which case the utter and intentional obscenity is put forward with a shamelessness that is in itself sufficient proof of a total want of mora} consciousness. They were first pointed out to me by a lama, who expected me to join him in his undisguised pleasnre at the exhibition. If you inquire about them, you are told that they are " protectors" or "servants" of ihe doctrine. A * The precise meaning of these words those who list can read in Monier·Williams' "Buddhism,"

p. 372, or in Koeppen's" RelIgion dl'l' Buddha," Ii., p. 61. religion which can tolerate such obscenities as protectors or servants clearly abdicat.es any pretensions to inculcate morality and pureness of hfe in its adherents.

The tendency of Buddhism to idolatry is so notorious that even Subhadra is obliged to attempt to explain it away. He therefore continues: II. 146. Why, then, are the Buddhists in the habit of offering flowers and of burning incense before the Buddha's statues?

.A1I8UJC'r. The lay adherents are wont to do 80 in order to give expression, by an outward act, to their veneration and gratitude. Europeans in the same way place flowers and wreaths on the monuments of their great men. . .. Such a custom has therefore nothing objectionable In it, but It were a great mistake to attach any special merit to it.

This answer is absolutely untrue as regards Tibetan Buddhism. In every temple it is part of the duty of the priest in charge to see that offerings are presented. They consist of butter, grain, tea, flowers, water, etc. Of these flowers and water are the greatest favorites, "because they cost nothing," as a priest once explained. Nor is it true that '~no special merit" attaches to such gifts i on the contrary, the Ladaki are taught that all offerings, especially of butter and tea, are very valuable. Naturally so, for they help to swell the larder of the monks.

It is also incorrect to say that the images, before which offerings are placed, are merely emblems. That images, which are believed to have fallen from heaven, receive divine adoration, goes without saying i but the manner of treating images made to order is clear proof that the image is in itself conRidered as divine. When an image or picture has received the consecration, it is a heinous offense to place it on the floor, much more to touch it accidentally with a stick. It is equally heinous to cross the roof or the floor of a room above the spot where the image stands, and special architectural arrangements are often made to prevent this. Nor is the punishment which follows such deeds considered as being caused by the general want of respect shown ; it is ascribed directly to the wrath of the particular divinity represented, and to no other. In all monasteries there is at least one image or pictnre, usually that of Kali, which is rigorously kept veiled all the year round, except on one certain day, when special services are performed. To unveil the deity at any other time would cause untold misery to the wretched man committing the deed. In one of the temples of Pyang monastery I noticed a dirtylooking box. On approaching to open it I was stopped by a horrified exclamation of the attendant lamas, who proceeded to explain that inside the box was an image of peculiar holiness. It had been sealed up in the box at Lhasa, transported to Ladak on a pony which had never since been used, and the seal had never been broken. If the seal were ever broken and the image exposed, the angry divinity would immediately destroy the monastery. The lamas, however, entirely disagreed as to what image was in the box. In Leh there is a temple which may only be entered by lamas. Any other person entering is immediately struck dead. The people assert that about one hundred years ago a woman who rashly entered met with instantaneous death at the hands of the wrathful deity, Facts like these utterly knock the bottom out of any" emblem" theory. The divinity itself resides in the image. Tibetan Buddhists are Idolaters in the full sense of the word.

Images are in themselves good and a cause of luck. With every additional image placed in the family chapel the chances of good fortune are perceptibly increased. It does not matter in the least whose image it is; one is as good as another. In one house I saw five hundred niches ready for images, of which upward of three hundred were occupied by absolutely identical clay figurcs of Janvezig. The householder informed me that he was saving every pice he had to fill up the remaining niches. I suggested that some variety might be desirable, both from an esthetic and practical point of view, but he replied that quantity only was really necessary. He would, he said, certainly like a change, but he had only one mold and could not afford to buy another.

Books are almost equally holy. It does not signify whether they treat of religion, or astrology, or fairy tales (of which Tibetans are very fond), or of medicine. It is of no consequence whether the book be complete or have half the leaves missing or consist of the leaves of several incomplete books on different subjects jumbled up together. It does not matter whether anyone in the house can read a syllable or not. The book is itself an indescribable blessing. To place a book on the floor would cause ruin. The sacred light must be lit before it every evening, just as before idols. I have often seen a lama walking along the road, aceompamed by a man carrying a book, which is often over two feet long. A layman approaches, doffs his cap, and at a sign from the lama the attendant touches the man's head with the book, whereupon he walks away in the comforting assurance that he is appreciably nearer salvation. The leaves of books are sewn into charms and eaten as medicine. Indeed, so far do the Ladaki go in their adoration of the book as such, that they occasion· ally place copies of the Christian Gospels in Tibetan on the altar with the idols and offer water, incense, and lights as to their own books. It IS even on record that a sick man, having swallowed several leaves of Buddhist books without finding relief, eat a few pages out of the Bible. He was bitterly disappointed at finding that the new religion eased his stomach troubles as little as the old had done.

(To 06 concluded.)

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES.

BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. COUSIN!!, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

The seventeenth century in one respect closely resembled the nineteenth, inasmuch as it was a time of great activity in colonial expansion.' The nations of Europe seemed all eager to found" establishments"or " plantations" among uncivilized or semi-civilized peoples. The large island of Madagascar naturally attracted their attention, and in both France and England ambitious schemes of colonization were engaging the thoughts of leading men. In 1642 Cardinal Richelieu granted a patent to Captain Rigault for the exclusive right of sending ships and forces to Madagascar, and a company was formed under the name of the French East India Company. Even at an earlier date (about 1638) similar plans were being' discussed by the merchants of England, and Richard Boothby states that it was decided that Prince Rupert should go as Viceroy to Madagascar. These English schemes bore little fruit, and we know that in the troubled times that followed Prince Rupert found work 10 do much nearer home j but the French sent out various expeditions, and established themselves at Fort Dauphine (still called by the natives Faradofay, after the French name), at Foule Point, and at other places on the east coast. The history of these early establishments is little else than a story of continual struggles with the natives, and with that even more dangerous enemy, the prevailing malarial fever.

When the islands of Mauritius and Bourbon were taken from France by the English in 1810, Governor Farquhar at once sent a detachment to Foule Point and Tamatave to take possession of the forts formerly occupied by the French, and issued a proclamation taking possession of Madagascar as one of the dependencies of Mauritius. When peace was reestablished in 1815, the Governor of Bourbon, M. Bouvet de Lozier, loudly protested against such an act j and according to Captain Oliver's account, " the English Government admitted that the claim was not well founded, and ordered Governor Farquhar to restore to the French all the posts which had been occupied by them before the war." The French, however, seem to have done little to vindicate their claims, nor could the British Government have regarded them as having any solid foundation, for in making a treaty with Radama 1. on October 23d, 1817, it not only restored to the king one hundred square miles of land obtained by the British from the natives near Port Loquez, but unreservedly acknowledged him to be king of Madagascar, and not merely, as he had formerly been called, " Chief, or King of the Bovahs."

The course of events since 1817 can only be sketched in barest outline. England did much to further Radama's policy of subduing the different tribes, and thus forming a united kingdom. But with the acceBBion of Queen Ranavalona I., after his death in 1828 there came a change of policy, and one of the first acts of the new sovereign was to annul Radama's treaty with the British Government.

France had not up to this time entered into any close relation with the Hova Government; but by treaties with local chiefs she had, in 1821, obtained possession of the island of St. Mary, off the eastern coast; and in 1841 she obtained in the same manner the island of Nosibe, off the northwest coast. About the same time she also made treaties with certain chiefs, smarting under the oppression of their Hova conquerors, which gave her some shadowy claims to portions of the mainland.

In 1845, when French and English traders in Tamatave were being treated with great harshness by the native authorities, a combined attack upon the fort was made by English and French war vessels. This attack was not successful, and the Rovas have often boasted that they won 8 victory over both the French and the English. As 8 matter of fact, however, tho the fort was not taken, their losses were much heavier than those of the attacking forces.

On the death of Queen Ranavalona l., in 1861, both France and England sent embassies to be present at the coronation of her son and successor, Radama II., and subsequently both governments made treaties acknowledging the king or queen reigning in Antananarivo to be sovereign of the whole island.

Difficulties between France and Madagascar were not, however, brought to an end by this treaty. Complaints of the conduct of the Hova officials were frequent, and the relations between the two governments were often seriously strained. At length, in 1883, matters came to such a pass, that because the Malagasy would not yield to certain demands made by the French Government, the posts of Mojanga and Tamatave were bombarded. The war thus commenced (if war is a fitting name for what was little more than a series of bombardments and blockades of the ports) lasted till early in 1886, when a treaty of peace was concluded. This treaty gave the French a firmer foothold in the island than they had ever had before, and, above all, it secured the placing of a Resident-General, with a small body of French soldiers as a guard of honor, in the capital. This in due time not unnaturally led to fresh difficulties. The late Prime Minister used every possible device to minimize the operation of the treaty, while the French Residents-General, on the contrary, were ever seeking to render it more effective. The French never gained from this treaty all the influence and authority they had expected; and it was clearly foreseen that new difficulties could not long be warded off. In October, 1894, M. Le Myre de Vilers was sent out on a special mission to present an ultimatum, which was virtually a claim to exercise a full protectorate over the island. This ultimatum is well described as having been" intended to define the uncompromising nature of the French suzerainty, affirming categorically that the Queen's government should deal with foreign powers ouly through the French Resident, that an concessions should be subject to the Resident's veto, that a sufficient French garrison should be permanently installed, and that the French Government should be free to execute public works and to collect taxes to defray the expense thereof." The native government replied to the French demands by making some counter suggestions, but absolutely refused to grant what M. Le Myre de Vilers required. After a few days' stay in Antananarivo the envoy hauled down his flag and returned to the coast.

As soon as the refusal of the Hova Government to accede to the French demands was known in Paris, M. Hanotaux, Minister for Foreign Affairs, made a statement with regard to the intentions of the government, and said they would ask for the despatch of 15,000 men and a grant of 65,000,000 francs. After a debate lasting three days a vote to this effect was agreed to on November 25th by 377 votes to 143. General Duchesne was appointed leader of the expedition.

The first steps taken hy t.he French to carry out their plans were the seizure of Tamatave on December 12th (the Hovas simply retiring to their intrenched camp at Manjakandrianombana), and of Mojanga on January 16th, 1895.

In March the main body of the French expedition left France, many, alas! never to see it agaiu. Immense enthusiasm was shown by the populace, and these brave men left amid the strains of martial music, the applause of tlle assembled crowds, and showers of bouquets from the hands of their countrywomen. Prayers for the success of their enterprise were offered in the churches.

The expedition was to start from Mojanga and to march by this route to Antananarivo, a distance of little less than 300 miles. The general landed at Mojanga early in May, but before his arrival General Metzinger had already taken Marovoay, an important Hova garrison town about 40 miles distant from Mojanga, on a small tributary of the Betsiboka. On June 9th Mevatanana, another important town near the junction of the Ikopa and the Betsiboka, was also captured. Near this place is Suberbieville, a town that has sprung up within the last few years in connection with a gold concession granted to a Frenchman named Suberbie. Up to this point the river had been utilized to some extent, tho not so fully as the French had hoped, and much confusion appears to have existed. But now began the most trying part of the campaign-viz., a difficult land journey through a roadless country, and ten weeks were taken up with the construction of a military road from Mevafanana to Andriba, a Hova garrison town about midway between Mevatanana and Antananarivo. It has been estimated that the construction of a hundred miles of road cost 1500 lives, 15 for every mile; and a correspondent, writing from Andriba, pathetically named it " that long Calvary."

The losses of the French were chiefly in the lower parts of the country. The numbers in the hospitals were very large, and medical attendance was altogether inadequate. At one time, when quinine was sorely needed, cases of it were lying unrecognized on the beach at Mojanga, having by some error been labeled "nails." Many of the soldiers sent out were quite young, and it was among these that the death-rate was so terribly high. The official estimate gives 3500 as the total number of deaths in the island. Many more (probably another 500) died on their way home j and hundreds of the survivors will long have reason to remember Madagascar, the malarial fever having such a strange unwillingness to leave those whom it has once attacked.

Comparatively few men were killed by the Hovas, as very little serious fighting took place. It should be remembered that the English officers had been dismissed some months before, and those who know Madagascar are not much surprised that the native officers showed little resource or courage, and that troops did not care to face French soldiers. Altho positions of great natural strength-as, for instance, at Andriba-were selected and great labor was expended in the construction of earthworks, as soon as the French attack was commenced these positions were at once abandoned. General Rainianjalaky, in command of the troops at Andriba, sent the following, message to the Prime Minister: "I can do nothing. My men will not stand. They run awa.y as soon as they perceive that two or three of their friends have been killed."

In spite of some facts which might seem to point to a different conclusion, the Hovas are not to be considered a warlike people. Military service is hated and dreaded by them. Nothing pleases them more than to be allowed quietly to attend to their agriculture and their trading.

Then it has been evident for months past that serious divisions existed among the nati'e rulers. There have been among them not a few who have been in sympathy with the aims of the French. It must not be forgotten that French officials have been living in Antananarivo for ten years, and that they have made many friends among the people. They have diligently sought to prepare for events they saw would not be long delayed, and we may without any serious breach of charity assume that French gold had already to some extent paved the way for General Duchesne's army.

Some disappointment has been expressed at the utter collapse of the Hovas. Mr. Stead, in the Review of Reviews, says they "had not a pennyworth of fight in them." The missionaries ought, he says, to have infused into the minds of their converts more of the Puritan spirit, the spirit, for example, that animated Cromwell's Ironsides. Missionaries are not drill sergeants, aud they need not wince under Mr. Stead's censure. But there is no doubt some cause for disappointment, especially when we remember the noisy and extravagant speech indulged in by many of the natives. Their patriotism has proved to be of a very shallow and ineffective description. Cowardice, however, is not the only explanation of the course of events. Had the Hova troops been well fed and well led, and, above all, had there been a general feeling of contentment with the exist- ing government, General Duchesne and his little band of toil-worn troops might have met with a very different reccption when they reached the neighborhood of Antananarivo in the closing days of last September.

The utter collapse of the Hovas was not, however, without its compen- sations. When we remember how they were mown down by the French guns, and especially what havoc was caused by the melinite shells, we may acknowledge that their so-called cowardice had at least this advan- tage, that it saved thousands of lives. The greatest friends of the Hovas never believed they could successfully contend with the well-trained and well-armed soldiers France could send against them; and a stouter re- sistance would only have prolonged a useless struggle, and would not have altered the final result.

The last stage of the war was the brilliant dash made by General Duchesne and a flying column of 3000 picked men (about half of whom were Frenchmen), which left Andriba for the capital (a distance of about 100 miles) on Sunday, September 15th. It is quite clear that by the time General Duchesne had reached Andriba he had formed such an estimate of the Hova troops as led him to conclude that he need fear no serious resistance, and that altho the Hovas might be able to outnumber him in the proportion of from 10, or even 20 to 1, his small but well-seasoned and well-disciplined body of troops might be trusted to hold their own and to gain possession of Antananarivo.

During this last part of the campaign the Hovas seem to have shown more energy and courage than in the earlier stages, and for the three days immediately preceding the capture of Antananarivo they made a steady attempt to check the French, and disputed the ground with them mile by mile; but even at this stage the fighting cannot have been very severe, as the French losses were only about 50 wounded and '1 killed.

Antananarivo was taken after a brief bombardment on the afternoon -of Monday, September 30th. The French guns were placed in position at Andrainarivo and on the Observatory Hill due east of the capital, and a few shells were fired at the palace, a little more than a mile away the other side of the valley. These, falling as they did among the crowds assembled in the courtyard for the defence of their queen, were terribly destructive. A French writer says, " Mangled bodies of Hovas were tossed into the air on the very terrace of the Queen's palace by dozens at a time." Another correspondent, describing the same event, says, "35 were killed by the first shell and 18 by the second."

Melinite shells, specially reserved for this purpose, were about to be fired, after which the place was to be taken by assault. Happily the Queen at this moment (about 3.30 P.M.) ordered the flag to be hauled down, and officers bearing a flag of truce were sent to the French general. The firing at once ceased, and the French troops quietly took possession of the town. On the following day (October 1st) the treaty brought by General Duchesne was signed by the Queen, and the final act in a long series of events took place. The dream of more than two centuries was realized, and Madagascar came under the power of her long-dreaded enemy. It now remains to be seen what steps will be taken to make this great African island what French writers have so often wished it to become, "Gallia orientalis," or Oriental France.

The dread of French invasion has been hanging over the Malagasy people like a threatening cloud for many years past, and now that the cloud has burst and the war is over, we may try to look calmly at accomplished facts, and to forecast as best we may the probable results of the French victory.

That Madagascar will gain much from it may be freely admitted. In all that pertains to the development of her rich material resources we may expect to see rapid advance. Roads, railroads, telegraphic and postal communication, the use of the smaller French coins instead of the miserable " cut money" or " chopped dollars" hitherto used, a well-organized system of mining licenses, and more liberal arrangements as to the forming of plantations of various kinds, are some of the results likely to follow the establishment of French rule. We may also look for a larger measure of justice and efficiency in the administration of the government. The Malagasy code of laws is fairly good, and suited to the condition of the people, but the weak point in native rule has always been in the administration. Government officials have had no regular pay, and great oppression and injustice have existed. The poorer classes have been the helpless prey of their superiors. At the root of many of the evils of the past has been the system of fanompoana or the corvee, under which anyone might be required to render unrequited service to the government. This has led to an amount of petty cheating and oppression almost incredible. It appears likely that the French victory will give the death-blow to this system, and already measures are being taken for the introduction of sonie equitable plan of taxation. Let the people be placed in a position which enables them freely and uninterruptedly to attend to their own business, and in which they will know exactly what demands will be made on them by the government, and a new era may be looked for. Domestic slavery, which has long existed, and against which not even the conscience of the native churches is, much exercised, will no doubt be gradually brought to au end. Then the bands of marauders that have infested many parts of the country and have terrorized the poor people in sparsely populated districts will be put down with a strong hand, and peace and security will be restored to the disturbed districts.

Already the fruits of French rule are making themselves manifest. A writer in the Standard, under date of "Antananarivo, November 15th," says: "It is now not quite seven weeks since Antananarivo was taken and the conclusion of the war, and yet it might be as many years, so unconcernedly have the Hovas settled down to French rule, and there is not the remotest chance of their rising against it. The remark is being continually made here that probably there never was a nation who took so kindly to their conquerors as do the Hovas. A garrison of some 3000 men is being talked for Antananarivo; whereas 50 men would be more than suffi- cient to prevent any outbreak against the French. This may be accounted for in two ways: 1. The Hovas as a nation are accustomed to accept any- thing their sovereign agrees to; 2. The tact and wisdom displayed by General Duchesne in all his actions. Whoever was responsible for his appointment as head of the expeditionary force is very much to be com- , mended. "

All recent communications agree with the above commendation of General Duchesne. His firmness in maintaining discipline among his troops, and his kind and generous treatment of the natives, have won for him golden opinions from all classes.

It was strange and amusing to read of the way in which, from the very day on which the treaty was signed (October 1st), the most friendly relations began at once to exist between the natives of Antananarivo and their French conquerors. The latter, weary and worn out by theIr long march, proved very welcome customers to the petty traders that abound in the capital. The trading instinct seemed stronger than any sentiment about the independence of the fatherland, and a brisk traffic at once sprang up. In the pockets of the soldiers was a plentiful supply of French coins, and the many stall-keepers on the roadside and in all open spaces were able to supply coffee, cakes, rice, fowls, beef, manioc, and fruit in abundance. The French soldiers knew little of current market prices, and the Hova traders looked with unbounded satisfaction upon customers who gladly paid two or three times the usual price. Their only regret would be that General Duchesne had not brought 6000 of such ready and welcome customers instead of only 3000.

Mission work has suffered far less from the war than was feared, and as we look back upon the events of the past year we see great reason for cherishing a spirit of gratitude and hope.

First of all we may express our deep thankfulness that those missionaries who remained in and near the capital were kept in perfect safety. The directors of the London Missionary Society, believing that those on the spot would see more clearly from day to day what was wisest for them to do, granted to all their agents complete liberty of action. Some left the interior, and even the island for a time. Others remained at their posts. Those who remained were sharply criticised by some newspaper correspondents, notably by the special correspondent of the Times. It may be granted that, judged by ordinary standards of prudence, it seemed unwise for ladies and children to remain at such a time. What was most to be feared was that before the French could reach the capital an interregnum of lawlessness and confusion would be caused, and that an excited mob might even turn upon their English friends and helpers. The sad events at Arivonimamo, when Mr. and Mrs. Johnson and their little daughter were savagely murdered a few weeks after the taking of the capital, show that such fears were not groundless. But in judging our friends who so bravely remained at their posts, we must think chiefly of their motive and of the spirit in which they acted. Their wish was to prevent the breaking up of the general work of the mission, to keep the people as quiet and hopeful as possible, and to give them a practical proof of sympathy with them in their trials. And so the natives interpreted their action, and many who were personally unknown to them thanked them for thus remaining. And their faith had its reward. No harm befell anyone of them. Bullets fell around them, but no one was injured. A tile or two on the roof of Miss Byam's house, broken by a bullet from a shrapnel shell, was the only damage done to mission property. It proved to be a great advantage that missionaries were on the spot to take up the work as soon as possible after the bombardment, and to help and encour- age their native friends in the strange circumstances in which they sud- denly found themselves.

It is also pleasant to think that on the very afternoon when the conflict ceased missionaries were busily employed in receiving into the missionary hospital at Isoavinandriana all the French wounded. A kind and friendly feeling was at once created by this action that produced very happy results.

Again, there is the fact that so little interruption of the regular work of the mission occurred. While we at home were from day to day made aware through telegraphic messages of the progress of the French expedi- tion, news traveled less rapidly in Madagascar, and the people generally seemed almost to the last still to cherish the belief that the difficulties to be encountered, and, above all, the virulence of the fever, would prevent . the French army from reaching the capital. It was pathetic to receive the letters written in the interior just before the final crash came, there seemed to be such a strange unconsciousness of the nearness of the invading army. School and church work were going on as usual up to the very last, for only one Sunday (September 29th), when fighting had almost reached Antananarivo, were the churches closed; and even on that eventful day the Palace Church was opened, and the Queen attended the service. At the close she spoke to the people present about the threatening aspect of affairs, and expressed her determination to accept the will of God, what- ever the event might be. Thus up to the very eve of the capture of the capital there was no serious break in the continuity of the work of the missionaries.

And to this we may add the equally cheering statement, that in a very few days after this event work was resumed. Churches were reopened on October 6th, and school work was recommenced within a few days. Some of the leading schools were opened about a week after the bombard- ment. The most recent newspapers from the island give reports of various meetings, school examinations, and other similar events, and, above all, of the well-attended meetings of the Congregational Union of Imerina, when we usually have 1300 or 1400 delegates present. The holding of this meeting so soon after the advent of the French did much to quiet the minds of the people, and such a large number of country pastors and others coming up to' the capital, and seeing for themselves the order and quiet reigning around them, would be the best possible agents to allay the fears of many ignorant and excitable people in remote country places. That such liberty of carrying on the work of Protestant missions still exists, and that confidence is being so rapidly restored, is to be attributed to the conciliatory attitude of General Duchesne. A deputation of missionaries waited on him a few days after his arrival, and explained to him the character of the work' they were carrying on, and also the strict rules of the missionary societies which prohibit their agents from interfering with local polities. "Go on with your work in the usual way," said the general, "the French Government has no intention to interfere with you." Soon after a deputation of native pastors had an interview with him, and received a similar a.nswer.

And then, strange to say, a deputation of native Christian women went to call upon this terrible man, the leader of the conquering army that had destroyed their' independence, the representation of the enemy they had so long been taught to fear, and from whom many had fled in panic just before the bombardment; and the object of their visit was not to sue for mercy from their terrible and powerful conqueror, but, as representatives of the Madagascar branch of the World's Women's Christian Temperance Union, to thank him for some stringent regulations he had made to lessen the sale of intoxicating drinks.

General Duchesne's work is probably almost done, and the new Resident-General, M. Laroche, is now the representative of the French Republic in Madagascar. He is a Protestant, and has the reputation of being a reasonable and honorable man. We shall be glad to hear that he confirms the wise policy of his popular predecessor.

The Protestant missionaries in Madagascar have no wish to obtain State patronage or assistance, but they do hope still to enjoy the priceless boon of religious freedom. Since the accession of King Radama II., in 1861, both Protestants and Roman Catholics have had the fullest liberty to carry on their work. The 'fTI4gna charta of religious freedom is contained in the words of Queen Rasoherina, spoken in 1863, and repeated many times since, "And as to the praying (the common name in Madagascar for the Christian religion) there is no compulsion, for God made you. " This has been for more than thirty years part and parcel of the law of the land, and under it French and English missionaries have worked side by side, not altogether without rivalry, but certainly without any great bitterness; and there seems no reason why in future years the same freedom should not continue to be the heritage of the Malagasy people and their missionary helpers. The Zanzibar Convention of 1890 is a formal pledge on the part of the Republic that such shall be the case; and the wise conduct of General Dnchense seems to show that French admin- istrators intend to act in harmony with its provisions, and to treat with fairness all sections of the religious community.

Knowing well, as I do, the missionaries now working in Madagascar, I here state my strong conviction that they will not be found opponents of French rule, but will do their best to lead the people quietly to pursue their ordinary occupations, to accept the logic of facts, and to make the best of their changed circumstances. .

An able French writer a few months ago, M. La Myre de Viters, who was the first to occupy the position of Resident-General in Antananarivo after the signing of the Treaty of 1886, wrote in the Revue de Paris, that French rule had two irreconcilable enemies in Madagascar, the Hova Gov- ernment and the London Missionary Society. I can see no need for such a judgment. Granted a continuance of the religious liberty at present enjoyed, I think our work will tend to create a spirit of quietness and respect for law, that can only be a help and not a hindrance to the French officials.

In this same article the writer adds a phrase that to all friends of the London Missionary Society will, I venture to think, sound like a very high complimentr-a compliment all the more valuable as coming from one 'who can speak so strongly against us. "The able men," he says, " who carry on the work of this society are insensible to discouragement, and notwith- standing the capture of Antananarivo they are still carrying on their work as before." May they, and indeed all missionaries in the island, ever show this " insensibility to discouragement;" and with quiet, peace-loving heart!! still persevere in their great work, and by patient continuance in well-doing stop the mouths of certain noisy critics, who, writing in pro- found ignorance of the men and their work, speak of them contemptuously as those " English Methodists," who are simply using their religious work as a blind to cover their political designs. The London Missionary Society is no political organization, but has been in every land true to its one grand object of seeking to instruct heathen and unenlightened nations in the truths of the Christian religion.

THE MARTYRDOM OF ARMENIA.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.

The first great massacre was at Sassoun about the last of August, 1894. The first reports were discredited. They were denounced by the Sultan as absolutely false. They were generally believed to be greatly exaggerated. But one year and nine months have passed, and the world now

THE MARTYRDOM OF' ARMENIA

knows that instead of exaggeration the half was not told. It could not be believed that there were such fiends in human shape, or that any monarch, heathen or Mohammedan, could ever sanction such atrocities as Abdul Hamid decorated.

The world desires to know who are the guilty parties and how it has come about.

The reigning Sultan, Abdul Hamid, is the sole originator of this era of bloody torture. He ascended the throne in 1876. From the beginning he manifested a special hostility to the Armenians. His mother was a beautiful Armenian girl who sold herself for the pleasures and jewels of the palace. Usually such renegades hate their own race, and she prob. ably inspired him with her own spirit. He found a surprising number of Armenians occupying posts of usefulness in his government. They were clerks, dragomen agents of every kind, consuls, commissaries, ambassa. dors. Seven had risen to the rank of pasha, and two to the higher rank of vizier. All this began to be changed, but not suddenly or violently. Some were degraded to lower positions, and they at once resigned. Hamid from the beginning assumed the right to look into every department and change whatever did not suit him. Even his cabinet ministers found their trusted secretaries changed without notice and without consultation. If they remonstrated he changed them.

Another line of enmity to the Armenian and to all our missionary work was shown in the department of education. No school.house could be built, no old one could be repaired. Occasionally a local officer would for a bribe allow a leaky roof to be remedied without attracting anybody's notice. He endangered his official head in so doing.

He also established a censorship of the press which has been ruinous in its influence. Many good school-books have been destroyed for having such words as courage, fortitude, freedom, liberty in them.

Another line of hostile administration has been shown in arresting and throwing into prison the colporteurs employed by the Bible Society and by missionary and tract societies. In many scores of instances it has been done when they had no books but those printed by imperial authority, bearing the government stamp, and when the colporteur had his teskereh, or government permit as a bookseller. These innocent men have spent months in the most loathsome prisons, and their lives have been wasted away by disease. Everyone of them could escape his sufferings any day by professing Islam. It was all religious persecution, as contrary to Mohammedan law as to justice and equity.

After all, his most offensive course has been in the line of taxation. This has been nothing less than legalized robbery. Russia has defended the Greeks and France has defended the Catholics. Their consuls are scattered all over Asia Minor. It is well known that they have not been unwilling to see the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians ground to the dust. The United States have not been allowed to have consuls because Russia did not want their intermeddling. Our Government commands no respect. For many years the property of American citizens has bec;n capriciously destroyed, and nothing beyond a promise, never intended to mea. anything, has been obtained. Our Government takes it all meekly.

It should be freely acknowledged that while Abdul Hamid has been using every possible means to degrade and impoverish the Armenians, he has been the most liberal patron of education among the Moslems. No Sultan of this century has built so many school-houses and established so many school~, and printed so many school-books, but they have all been for Moslems. The whole Moslem population has been inspired by him with a spirit of jealousy and hatred to the Armenians which they never had before. They, the Turks, are led by their Sultan. If he is friendly to the rayahs, they are. If se is known t6 be hostile, they easily catch his spirit and become ruthless murderers in the name of the prophet. Probably no people on earth are so much controlled by the character of their ruler as the Turks. He is called "The Commander of the Faithful," the Distributor of Crowns, the Arbiter of Life and Death, etc.

But this process, tho sufficiently bad to be called infernal, was too slow for Hamid. He was determined to have his whole Eastern border unified. He would have no " giaours" there. They must become Moslemi or be killed. Here he stepped out of all Mohammedan law. They were all patient, obedient taxpayers. It was a time of peace, not of war, and by every law of humanity and of Islam, they were entitled to his protection. This massacre of peaceable, unarmed, and faithful subjects in time of peace has no parallel in the history of Islam. It is this which. constitutes the supreme infamy of the " Commander of the Faithful."

To accomplish his purpose with more rapidity he employed the Kurds, old hereditary robbers. He formed the Kurdish tribes into cavalry armed with rifles and named after himself Hamidieh cavalry. The work of slaughter was begun by them at Sassoun. The large village and all the smaller villages of the district of Sassoun were involved in one bloody massacre ; and the chief perpetrators, instead of being regarded by the Sultan as miscreants, unworthy to live, were decorated by him and held in special honor. It is evident also that he delights to have the poor, defenseless victims tortured, else he would stop it. He professes to the ambassadors the most noble sentiments, and at the same time sends secret orders to have the good work go on. His governors, whether Vali, Mutessariff, or Caimacam, have all solemnly and repeatedly declared that they act from ordel'S coming from the highest authority.

The torture, violation, and slaughter of so many women and children at Sassoun caused the Sultan some alarm. He thereupon commenced the system of absolutely denying the truth of the reports. There had been no massacre. Some turbulent Armenians had been reduced to order. That was all. Armenians under torture were compelled to sign these Sultanic declarations. Many who would not sign died in prison.

But so soon as he perceived that he was safe and that Russia, France, and Germany (shame on the land of Luther !) would protect him from any interference, he expanded his original design and made it embrace all the Armenians. France will not allow him to touch the Catholic Armenians. Two and a half millions of Gregorians and Protestants occupy him for the present. He excuses his agents from killing old men, women, and children. Enough to destroy their habitations and strip them of beds, bedding, clothing, and food, if they will not profess Islam. He felt sure they would all finally yield and come into the glorious fold of the prophet. His hope has been poorly realized. Many thousands have chosen death by protracted sufferings, and are still dying.

The number of innocent persons massacred cannot be known with pre- CISIOn. It will be between seventy-five and one hundred thousand. The number of homeless refugees cannot be less than five hundred thousand. This ill! the work of Abdul Hamid, and it will be his monument in history.

Next to him stands Russia in the order of responsibili1y. The astute and watchful Czar saw the opportunity which the insane course of the Sultan opened to him. He had only to exasperate him to such deeds as would open the way for his own interference. Russia had played that game too successfully in the " Bulgarian horrors" to forget the lesson.

A revolutionary party of Russian Armenians, under the name of Hunchagists, was formed in Russia, and its agents came into Turkey. As to the possibility of doing anything, the absurdity is such as to expoRe it to contempt. The Armenians are two and a half millions of people, unarmed,. never allowed to have arms, a quiet, submissive, loyal people, scattered among twenty millions of Moslems, well armed and skilful and terrible fighters. These Russo-Armenian revolutionists claim to have secret revolutionary bands all over the empire, and they levy contributions at the point of the dagger from all Armenians, Protestant or Gregorian. They fearlessly assassinate a man who refuses. Many innocent Armenians have been put to death by these patriots. They are perfectly safe, for if apprehended they are tried before a Russian consul, who sets them free as having acted on self-def~nse.

These " revolutionists" exist in large numbers in Greece, England, and America. They also arc safe, and they make a very good thing of it. They compel all the poor workmen to pay them liberally " for the cause."

Their writings and plottings are hailed with joy by the Sultan. They teach rebellion most madly. Their teachings are translated into the Turkish newspapers and spread all over the empire. By means of these Abdul Hamid is able to excite the Turks and Kurds everywhere to slaughter the rebellious Armenians. He has been able to give still greater savagery to the bloody and inhuman work by giving over to " loot" all the prop- ~rt! of those who refused to confess the prophet al}d who remained true to their Christian faith. The comfortable houses of tens of thousands have been stripped of everything of value, and the houses have been made un- inhabitable. Many houses of the Moslems are filled to overflowing, so that if the plundered people had any property left they could buy back many lost articles at a very reasonable price.

Russia and France survey with satisfaction the destruction of the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians. They will not interfere; for justice, mercy, compassion have no place in Oriental diplomacy. In their policy of reducing the Armenians to a forced change of faith or extermination, Germany is with them, and her "blood and iron" policy is deaf io the woe and wail of Armenia. Doubtless God will requite her.

All these powers will unite in the policy of removing the missionaries. They are accused of being the origin of the whole bloody movement. It is a most malicious and· base fabrication. It is true that the enlightenment and education of the Armenian people have aroused the jealousy and hatred of the Turks. It is a change equally distasteful to Russia and Turkey. To suppress these elevating forces puts them out of the pale of civilized nations, and Russia will put forth Turkey to do the work and bear the odium. There are two that can play at this game of using Turkey. Our Government can hold Turkey to her treaties, and they are sufficient for the defense of the mIssionaries.

" The most favored nation" gives them the right to remain. Adet, or custom, is stronger than written law in Turkey, and this protects the missions. What has been known and permitted by both government and people gains thereby its strongest right to be. It is a common saymg among the people that adet is stronger than the Sultan's firman.

A good naval vessel at Smyrna, another at MItylene, the ancient Lesbos, and another at Alexandretta, with some positive words from our Secretary of State, would stop at once the Turk in his mad and foolish career.

Unquestionably Russia is determined to get rid of all the Protestant mISSIOnaries. England having basely retired from the conflict, to the amazement of the world, and having stultified her diplomacy of sixty years, the field seems to be left to Russia, but even Russia is subject to the plans of an Almighty Providence, now our only trust. Europe apathetic! The murder of Christian men for their faith, the outrage and tol:iure unto death of Christian women by defiant Moslems, are nothing to the crowned heads of Europe and to their titled ministers. " Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord," and the heaviest vengeance must fall upon them as traitors to the cause of freedom, humanity, and Christianity.

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The stirring events on the Red Sea, and especially the surprising experience of the Italians in their attempts during the past decade to subdue the Abyssinians, have naturally drawn attention anew to this historic people and Church, really the oldest national Christian Church in the world. Of all the remnants and remains of the once so powerful Christianity of the East, as represented by the Armenians, the Copts, the Syrians and others, the Abyssinians, the modern representatives of the Ethiopians of history, are the only peoples that have maintained intact their national ecclesiastical organization and development. All the others have been crushed by the heel of the Moslem conqueror, and their history tells the sad tale that the Armenians of onr own day and date testify. The preservation of the Abyssinian Church in comparative integrity is an historical phenomenon. Against fearful odds the sturdy mountaineers of historic Ethiopia have for more than a thousand years defended their national existence against the Moslem aggressor, and have snccessfully maintained a life-and-death struggle with the fanatical hordes of Islam that carried fire and torch through Western Europe to the heart of France and throngh Eastern Europe into Austria, but who have not been able to overpower the small kindred people, numbering only a few millions, just across the Red Sea from the sacred Mohammedan shrines of Mecca and Medina. It has been the boast of the Abyssinians that they have never been conquered in war, and this is true in a sense of which it cannot be claimed for other peoples.

This singular historical prominence of the Abyssinians naturally leads to the conclusion that they must be a gifted people. And such they surely are. They belong to the Semitic family of nations, and thus are kith and kindred to the Jews, the Arabs, the Babylonians, the Syrians, and other leading races of the world. Their descent is the very best. Although the Ethiopians of antiquity, they are really, with the exception of the Egyptians, probably the only people of Africa who are not Ethiopians-i.e., they are not blacks. They are as purely Caucasian as are the Teutons or the Anglo-Saxons, their present brownish complexion being due to climatic influences. But language, physiology, mental traits and moral tendencies, together with the entire body of their traditions and history, declare with absolute unanimity that the Abyssinians do not belong to the negro family, but to the Semitic. By a singular anomaly their old name, "Ethiopians," was gradually assigned to all of the peoples of Africa, as the Ethiopians were originally, next to the Egyptians, the best known of the African peoples. It is another glaring instance of l'Ucu8 a non l'Ucendo. Again, among the Semitic peoples the Abyssinians are the only ones who as a nation adopted Christianity. The Syrians were Semitics, but Christianity was never really tbeir national religion. In Abyssinia, however, Christianity has from the very beginning been the chief historic factor in the development of national life, to which all other factors, such as literature, politics, and the like, have been subordinated, and this is largely the case yet. It is doubtful whether there has ever been a more thoroughly Christianized race, at least externally, than have been the Abyssinians. Its history is really only a chapter in church history, and that, too, a very interesting chapter. How thoroughly Christianity has pervaded the ideas and ideals of the ancient ,Abyssinians can be seen from their literature. While in possession of rich and abundant literature, altho largely a literature of translations, Abyssinia has really no secular literature at all. It is either theological or ecclesiastical, or under the spell of theological and Christian thought. Even its writings in the medical and law departments are controlled by Christian teachings. Thus, e.g., the great legal code of the Abyssinians, the Fetcha Negest, or Law of the Kings, is based substantially on the Book of Deuteronomy. In fact, the civil administration and civil laws of Abyssinia resemble in its main characteristics the Israel of the Theocracy of the Old Testament.

The Christianity of Abyssinia came from Greece in the fourth and fifth centuries. Christianity, originating in a Semitic people and expressed in a Semitic type, came again to a Semitic people after its form had been modified by its Ildoption on the part of Aryan races. The Abyssinians, then, have the singular fate of being a Semitic people whose mental, moral, and spiritual development has been directed almost entirely by an Aryan race. The making of Abyssinia has been entirely the work of Greek Christendom. Before the advent of the Christian missionaries in the fourth century very little is known of the Abyssinians. The traditions go back to Southern Arabia, and the German traveler, Edward Glaser, has in recent yearlil discovered in those districts undoubted evidences of the existence of this people there in pre-Christian centuries, yet the entire literature of the Abyssinians, with the excoption of some inscriptions on the famous obelisks at Axum, the original capital of the country, is Christian and does not antedate the conversion of the country. However, it is quite evident that before the adoption of Christianity the Abyssinians had been largely under the influence of Judaism, and may even have been converts to Judaism. Abyssinian Christianity contains a large percentage of Jewish elements. Thus, in addition to baptism, the Abyssinians still practise circumcision; besides the first day of the week, they still keep holy also the seventh day; they have an abundance of fast days, after the manner of the Jews, and the presence m Abyssinia of a communion of some 600,000 "black Jews," caned Falashas, living in a state of semi-serfdom, gives probability to the tradition that at one time a Jewish dynasty ruled Abyssinia for nearly a century before it could be overpowered by the Christians of the country. Possibly the best explanation is this, that the Abyssinians were at one time really converts to a kind of JudaIsm, the rehgIOn of their kmdred, and that the Falashas represent that portion of the people who would not exchange their Jewish faith for Christianity. It should be remembered that the Abyssinians themselves trace their royal home back to Solomon. The Queen of Sheba, they claim, was an Ethiopian princess, and that she had a son, Menelek' by name, from Solomon, and that his descendants still occupy the throne of Abyssinia. In the great work on Abyssinia, by Ludolf, the "Historia .iEthiopica," together with the accompanying commentary, to this day yet the great thesaurus for the student of " iEthiopica," altho written nearly two hundred years ago, the line of descent from Solomon to the present reigning family in Abyssinia is given without break or interruption.

It was not Greek culture or Greek philosophy that made Ethiopia a people of history, but distinctly Greek Christianity, together with its concomitants and handmaidens of culture and civilization. Altho geographically nearest Egypt, the land of Pharaohs, with its pyramids, temples, and famous seats of learning, never exercised a molding influence on Abys- SlllIa. At present, indeed, the Church of Abyssinia is subordinated to the Coptic Church of Egypt, and always receives its spiritual head, its archbishop or Abuna from the Copts; but this is solely caused by the fact that the Coptic Church of Egypt is the headquarters of the Monophysitic section of the old Greek Church, and that both Abyssinians and Copts adhere to the Monophysitic tenets.

The exact period of the Christianization of Abyssinia has exercised a decisive influence on this people, church, and their history. The first centuries after Christianity had become the religion of the empire were the age of controversies on theological and Christological matters. It was not yet the period when a highly developed culture and civiliza1ion went hand in hand with the new religion, when grand churches and basilicas were built, and when literature, the sciences, and the arts had fully adjusted themselves to the new state of affairs, and had thrown off their allegiance to the classical ideals of Greece and Rome. Before this formative period was over Abyssinia had already severed its connection with the Greek Church and the Greek world of thought. The Synod of Chalcedon, in 451, condemned the Monophysitic doctrines of the Egyptian churches, and with this act the Abyssinian Church too withdrew from the Church at large. About two centuries later Mahommedanism conquered Egypt, and the voluntary separation of the Abyssinian Church became an enforced isolation. It became and remained for nearly a thousand years isolated from the church universal.

These facts have had a decisive influence in determining the character of Abyssinian Christianity to the present day. Naturally after their separation they became all the more zealous in the observance of those doctrines and worship on account of which the separation had taken place. Then the conservatism, naturally so deeply implanted in the Semitic peoples, proved a most effective assistant agent in the process of spiritual petrifaction. Accordingly we have in the Abyssinian of to-day virtually a petrified Greek Christianity of the fourth and fifth centuries, ecclesiastical ruins on a grand scale. The outward forms, liturgies, dogmas, and ceremonies have been handed down from century to century uninfluenced by the developments that were going on in the Christian nations elsewhere. But at the same time the spiritual element in Abyssinian Christianity was lost, and nothing remained but a sterile formalism, a strange admixtnre of barbarism and loud profession of orthodox faith. In reality the Abyssinian is a typical representative of the Orthodox Church of the East, left alone to work out its principles consistently and to the bitter end. Singular phenomena result from this condition of affairs. The famous Emperor Theodore, whose cruel treatment of the Protestant missionaries in 1868 led to the English expedition, under Lord Napier, into the heart of Abyssinia and to the burning of the capital city Gondar, was perfectly willing to discuss by the hour the fine points in regard to the doctrine of the two natures of Christ, and on the same day order the hands and feet of several hundred political opponents or suspects to be cut off. He saw no inconsistency between his professions and his practices. The most brutal of Oriental despotism, such as is characteristic of the untamed Semitic heart and is yet seen in the Arab Bedouin, is found allied with a fervency of prayer, fasts, and religious observances in general that would be enigmatical, were it not known that centuries and centuries of isolation and stagnation of spiritual life had changed into dead forms what were originally living principles. In many of the ruder virtues the Abyssinians excel; but the higher qualities of mind and soul that spring from a regeneration through the Gospel, and the possession and appreciation of spiritual gifts-these are absent.

And this it is that makes the mission problem in Abyssinia so vexing and perplexing. Again and again has the attempt been made to revive the Christianity of Abyssinia, but with only meagre snccess. In general, the Catholics have been most successful among the Abyssinians themselves, while the Protestants have done the most effective work among the Falashas. But repeatedly have the missionaries of both churches been expelled from Abyssinia, and there is really such a prohibitative edict in existence at present, altho on account of French influences, it is not enforced over against the Roman Catholic emissaries. How grand it would be if the oldest Christian nation of the world, the Abyssinian, could be made the basis for a crusade to evangelize the whole Dark Continent; yet such a scheme, in the light of history, would be visionary. The corrupt Christianity of Abyssinia is seemingly a greater hindrance to the Gospel cause than the darkness and ignorance of the blacks. May the present prominence of Abyssinia and its contact with the civilized world of the West teach that gifted and historic people that the glory of Western civilization are not cannons and guns, but a living and evangelical Christianity I

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRIOAN SLAVE·TRADEBB

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRICAN SLAVE-TRADERS.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANOASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Unprecedented successes have been achieved by the British Central African Protectorate since December last under the command of Commissioner SIr H. H. Johnston and his efficient and heroic staff, supported by the httle force of Sikhs and trained natives. The defeats inflicted on the powerful slave-raiding chiefs occupying the western and southern shores of Lake Nyassa have been of the most shattering character, and may be regarded as having broken once for all the power of the slave trade in those regions. One immediate result of the operations- is that the traderoute mto the far interior westward and northwestward of the lake is' now open, and the slave route to the Zambesi closed.

Ever since the pioneers of the Universities Mission, guided by Livingstone, reached the Upper Shire in 1861, some thirty-five years ago, there has been an incessant struggle between the settlers and the slave-holders. From 188'7 to 1889 the Arabs constantly attacked the British traders and mission posts, and had not men of the type of Captain Lugard and Consul O'Neill defended them, entire destruction would have followed. With the appointment of Commissioner Johnston to administer British Central Africa in 1891, the tide has happily and unceasingly turned against the slave-raiders, and thus the claims of Africa's humanity in many localities redressed. During the month of March, 1894, the great chief Makanjira was crushed, and in the spring of 1895, when Sir H. H. Johnston was absent in India, the still more powerful chief, Kawinga, who had been & terror to his neighbors since the days of Livingstone, was defe8ted, pursued, and driven from his capital, on attacking one of the Blantyre mission stations, by that gallant aide-de-camp, Acting Commissioner Sharpe, with a few Sikhs and native levies. ,By the aid of the Sikhs, which Commissioner Johnston brought with him on his return to Nyassaland, he has been able to follow up the action of Mr. Sharpe, through the splendid services of several British officers, and rid the country, for good, of three powerful slave-raiders and the capture of fourteen chiefs, and some 63~ prisoners.

The commissioner himself dealt a heavy blow at the slave-traders who infest the southern shores of Lake Nyassa by defeating Zarafi, the strongest of their chiefs, and liberating the slaves found in his possession. More remarkable and auspicious has been the overtlIrow of the notorious chief Mwasigungu, a man of Zulu origin, living in the country west of Lake Nyassa. Declining to come to peaceable terms with the British, he eventually declared war against them, and ultimately challenged them by forming a confederacy with the Angoni and Yaos. His career latterly had jeopardized the entire outlook for missions and civilization, by his closing the important trade route from the lake to Luapula River and the Congo, and raiding for slaves far into the Morimba District, which is under the direct administration of the British Protectorate station at Kota Kota, the lake port, aggravated by his infamous cruelties upon the slaves in his compounds. To effect the capture of this tyrant and his stronghold an intrepid officer, Lieutenant Edward Alston, was dispatched, accompanied by Sergeant-Major Devoy and a British force of 150, composed of Sikhs and negroes, with which marched some 5000 natives, contingents from allied chiefs. Against these Mwasi placed some 20, 000 fighting men in differ-

A M188IONARY HlilROlNE-MADAMllI COILLARD

ent positions on the field or within his fortifications. In spite of these tremendous odds opposed to them the comparatively miniature attacking force, during engagements covering several days, took every settlement of the enemy. Under circumstances of the most trying nature, and ex- posed to Arab marksmen equipped with Remington rifles, Lieutenant Alston's volunteers fought with the utmost gallantry. The capture included more than 600 of Mwasi's men, 14 chiefs, and the redoubtable Mwasi- gungu, a former lieutenant of the .slave-raider Makanjira, who in 1891 treacherously enticed Mr. Boyce and Mr. M'Ewan into his village under a flag of truce, and there basely murdered them. Lieutenant Alston also took possession of one large Arab standard, 250 cattle, 564 guns, and a quantity of gunpowder. Every precaution was taken to protect the women and children cooped up in the various stockades, and no less than 569 wretched, shrivelled slaves were also successfully convoyed to the British camp. It is computed that in the successive engagements and subsequent rout upward of 200 of Mwasi's followers must have been slain, many of them falling into the hands of the long-oppressed and infuriated Wakonde. Kopa Kopa, a well-known chief, was found dead near the stockade, while his ruling chief, Mwasigungu, was taken to Kota Kota, , on Lake Nyassa, aud after' an impartial trial for his diabolical crimes was condemned to death and executed. Subsequently Lieutenant Alston and Captain H. T. Stewart led another expedition against the last two remain- ing slave-traders in the British Protectorate, the Chiefs Ombala and M'Pemba, who were completely defeated and their strongholds seized. During the past autumn campaigu the following slaves have been released: At Kindambos, 49 j Mpondas, 379 j Makanjira's 160 j Mlozi's 596: total, 1184 j to all of whom Commissioner Johnston has given freedom, and in each case has made provision for their independent living in future.

Great as these victories have been on behalf of suffering humanity and the terminating of centuries of oppression, it is not at present possible to effect a complete emancipation in the adjacent territory. It is the custom of the Yaos who live round the southeastern corner of the lake and their Arab allies to retire precipitately to. Portuguese soil, where they are at liberty to work their own pleasure. Even this immunity, however, will be checked. Every fresh triumph over this slave ring makes the raids of these man-hunters into the British Protectorate a more hazardous enterprise. As may be expected, the flourishing Scotch colony in the Shire highlands will now venture to extend northward to the shores of Nyassa, and with each foot of ground colonized, the marauders must inevitably fall back. Long ago the slave dhows on the lake were destroyed, and providing that Sir H. H. Johnston has resources enough to prevent the Arabs from coming round by the north end of Nyassa via German East Mrica, the inhuman occupation of the old-time slave-traders in Portuguese East Africa will be gone. In that day, which is very near, a glorious answer will have been vouchsafed to Livingstone's oft-repeated prayer, " Thy kingdom come."

A MISSIONARY HEROINE-MADAME COILLARD.

BY MISS ALICE BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

On January loth, 1887, unusual excitement reigned in the rich and beautiful valley of the Sefoula, near the Zambezi River. Men, wrapped in long strips of calico tied round the waist by belts of serpent-skins, and white and downy rabbit-tails in their hair; women, in still larger numbers, with their short petticoats of antelopes' hides, and copper or ivory brace- lets dangling on their wrists and knees, all were hastening to see that extraordmary phenomenon-a white lady! The air resounded with a clapping of hands and shouts of " Shangwe 1 Khosi 1 Lumela ma rona I"

(" Hail, hail, 100'd ; good day, 0 ! our mother.") The" lord" thus loudly cheered was no other than Monsieur Coil- lard, the dauntless French missionary, and the "mother" was his wife, Christina Coillard, a sweet, middle-aged lady. .

If, according to the olden-time poet, the heart of the hero who first ventured on the ocean of tempests was shielded with a threefold breast- plate, what must have been the armor of the first European lady who set her foot in those African wilds ~ Fortunately that armor had been forged by long years of silent preparation.

Madame Coillard* lived one of those harmonious lives whose mature age is the realization of their youthful dreams. She already loved mis- sions when a little girl, in her quiet Scotch parsonage of Greenock. She had subscribed, out of her own pocket-money, to a missionary paper for children, and her heart had beaten with indignation at the sight of little Sarah Roby, a poor child who had been buried alive by her heathen parents, but fortunately rescued by a missionary, and who was taken all over England and Scotland as a living proof of the horrors of paganism.

But when Christina's interest in evangelization developed into a decided missionary vocation it caused great surprise among her friends, for mis- sions were far from being popular forty years ago. Christina Mackintosh was not, however, a girl to be thwarted in her resolution by vain object tions, and she could but pity those who were unable to understand the grandeur of her calling. .

In 1855 we find Miss Mackintosh giving French lessons in Paris with her sister. She had a natural gift for teaching, and seems to have been very fond of her little French pupils. There lived then in Paris a rich and pious lady, Madame Andre Walther, whose drawing-room was the rendez- vous of all Protestants of note. There it was Miss Mackintosh made the acquaintance of a young theological student, Frangois Coillard.

We have but a few dry dates to satisfy our sympathetic curiosity as to the early growth of love in these two hearts. Monsienr Coillard had already been for three years in Basutoland when his betrothed joined him at the Cape. They were married there on November 23d, 1861. " Never,"

said Madame Coillard to her husband on her wedding-day-" never will you find me between you and your duty; wherever you have to go, be it to the end of the world, I shall follow you." This was more than a beautiful saying, it was the ruling principle of all her life.

Immediately after the wedding the young couple settled at Leribe, a secluded spot of Basutoland, where French Protestants have a large mis- sion. In spite of many difficulties and even of a cruel war, which obliged them to leave the country for a while, they spent there a few happy and comparatively peaceful years. They built a cottage, and had a beautiful garden with flowers. Madame Coillard hoped never to leave it, but the churches of Basutoland had decided to found a mission-field where native evangelists might find some scope for their activity, and for that purpose Monsieur Coillard was requested to explore the land of the Banays. When the Coillards heard of the proposal they were just about to start on a long- * Madame Coillard (Christina Mackintosh) was bOlll at Greenock, Scotland, on November 29th, 1829, and died at Sefoula, Zambezi, on October 28th, 1891. wished-for journey to Europe, which they had not seen for sixteen years; but after ten days' thought and prayer they accepted, unhesitatingly sacri- ~ficing all their cherished plans.

Now began for Madame Coillard a new life of adventures, perils, and 'sufferings of all kinds. No other reward crowned her endeavors but that which she found in her growing power of making ever greater sacrific~s.

After an unsuccessful expedition to the land of the Banays, Monsieur and Madame Coillard visited the regions of the Zambezi, where the language I()f the Basutos was still spoken. This fact would greatly facilitate Chris- tian work in that country, many missionaries being already acquainted with the Basuto language. After a trip to Europe, Monsieur Coillard returned with his wife to the Zambezl, this time to settle there.

We will not follow Madame Coillard in all those wearisome journeys, but rather would show the important part the lady missionary has to play, for, as Monsieur Coillard says, " The missionary is only a missionary inas- much as his wife is one and helps him." She is not merely a housewife, but a lady, a nurse, a teacher, a mother, and often, alas! a martyr.

The strange scenery in which Madame Coillard now found herself might seem at first most fascinating. Untrodden forests; vast plains, as white .as snow; mighty rivers, like that beautiful blue Zambezi, flowing slowly between tall and prickly rushes, or darting suddenly into an abyss, roaring ;and sending up clou~s of smoke into the air. But this fair picture has a ·dark, very dark side to it. Famine may at every turn knock at your -door j in the most intense heat you may have to walk forty miles to get a -cup of water; troops of armed savages may attack your peaceful wagon, ioaming with rage and yelling menaces. There are some people who, very ,generously and a little disdainfully, object to women sharing such dangers.

Monsieur Coillard did not hold that opinion. "We cannot but congratu- llate ourselves," he writes, " upon having my wife and niece with us. The wmplications which their presence involves are nothing compared to the comfort they are to us. My wife has taken her place of mother and sister of mercy. She is often a providence to us." But in Gideon's chosen host not the willing, only the worthy were accepted. To be a soldier in ,the missionaries' valiant army it is not enough to be ready, one must be ;prepared. .

The missionary's life, far from being a contemplative one, is too I()ften made up of very humble duties, which consume all his time and patience. Fortunately Madame Coillard was a superior housewife. She lmew how to cut out dresses, knead bread, and even make her own soap :and candles. Besides the ability shown in such little details, which can hardly be called little when we remember that the lady missionary is the chief agent of civilization among women, she had remarkable aptitudes for superintending. Last, but not least, she possessed a sweet and calm dis- position. If temper is, as has been said, the nine tenths of Christianity, a woman must be a true Christian indeed when she can see her most pre- cious boxes trampled upon, and her husband's clothes adorning some im- pudent black, without once losing patience.

The missionary woman is something like the "chatelaine" of old, almost a queen. Strange as it may seem, the native chief, iilstinctively feeling the superiority of a Christian and of a civihzed man, treats him as his equal and invites himself to his house. The missionary's wife is there- fore bound to know the laws of A.frican etiquette, and receive her royal guests with the courteous dignity which becomes the representative of a .higher civilization and morality. There is also the European traveller, who has imperative claims on your kindness, for he may not have eaten a piece of bread nor seen a white face for many a month. Madame CoIl. lard's duties were not always so easy and pleasant as the receiving of a poor explorer. Notwithstanding her delicate health, she was the sister of mercy to all, whites and natives. Many a time she had to appeal to her ardent charity in order to nurse patiently those rough Zambezians, affiicted with loathsome diseases. She once fell a victim to her zeal. " I have nursed so m'any sufferers from ophthalmia, 1 have poured so much sulphate of zinc into their eyes," she writes, "that I have caught an ophthalmia myself. "

Madame Coillard's favorite work was teaching. She had unconsciously prepared herself for it as a girl, when giving French lessons in Paris, and she taught to the very last. A few days before her death she was sitting among the prattling wives of the king, cutting out dresses for them, and telling them, in her own sweet way, the parable of the prodigal son. But the education of those coarse women proved a most arduous task, and Madame Coillard far preferred the children's school-that captivating school, as she called it-which was founded as soon as they had definitely settled at Sefoula. They hoped it to be a means of drawing the natives to the Gospel through their children. The school-room was formed by the shadows of the trees, and, instead of using slates and copy-books, the children wrote upon the sand. Children came in large numbers. King Lewanika held instruction in high reverence, and he had little huts built for his sons near the mission station, so that they should lose no opportunity in learning. What seems more wonderful still, the girls themselves would join their brothers. Fond of her home as she was, Madame Coillard decided to sacrifice it in some measure, in order to admit the daughters of the king and the little slaves into her family.

" This numerous household," writes she, "has been a cause of much occupation to me, but also of deep interest. I cannot but thank God with a grateful heart for the privilege of having all those dear boys and girls under our roof. Our four little princesses are very obedient, clever, and industrious. I am so pleased to see them happy and contented. The two daughters of the king read quite fluently now, and the two other girls, already engaged, though so young, to the King's son and to his nephew, are also improving. This is a wide field open to us, and if we had more help and means, the number of children who would come to be taught would be almost unlimited."

Intellect is more easily developed than conscience, and the little Barotsis were soon learned enough to pass a public examination in reading, singing, and reciting. That school festival must have been no common spectacle, honored, as it was, by the presence of the black king himself, who alternately encouraged or blamed the candidates, following the reading with a book in his hand.

But, alas! she who had given to her black daughters all that a woman's heart contains of unspent motherly love, was only repaid by ingratitude. Moral corruption is something dreadful in the regions of the Zambezi. Two of those girls scaled the palisades at night and fled into the forest for most shameful purposes and had to be sent away at once.

This was a terrible blow for Madame Coillard. She tried to master her sorrow, adopted other little girls, but she had lost the mainspring of energy, faith in her work. Surely, this bitter grief was one of the causes which hastened her end. Madame Coillard had been sickly for years, and she and her husband often allude to fatigues, to fever, ophthalmia, or other illnesses from which she suffered; but a vigorous mind dwelt in that frail body and ruled it unmercifully, as a strong-willed pilot governs a disabled ship. The ship was bound for the port; she might be wrecked, but she must not wander from her route. Christina Coillard had consecrated her life to African missions, and nothing, not even the threats of death itself, could have deterred her from her vocation.

Once Monsieur Coillard proposed to her to travel for her health. , , No," she replied; "life is too short and our work here too extensive. Let us remain faithfully at our post. The Master knows that I want my health, and, should it be His wish, He might give it to me here without my going to find it elsewhere."

One day, when returning from a missionary journey with her husband and Mademoiselle Kiener, a devoted Swiss young lady whom she considered as her own daughter, fever laid her low. After a day of great mental agony she became calm and serene, "talking of invisible things as one who is already on the threshold of heaven." The day before her death she said to her husband, "Dying is not so difficult all I feared. It is not painful, and then the passage is so very short. Underneath are the everlasting arms." A few hours later she went quietly to sleep in the peace of the Lord.

Madame Coillard's husband is one of the most energetic and faithful missionaries of the Paris Missionary Society. He is not so widely known as some, but he deserves a large place among the "heroes of African history." When young he was sent to Basutuland, where he toiled zealously and successfully for nearly twenty years. The Basutu Christians learning that a large tribe on a bend of the Zambesi River, in Central Africa, speaking their language, were destitute of the Gospel, decided to send it to them. M. Coillard offered to pioneer the little band of African evangelists, accompanied by his wife and niece. They had to encounter giant obstacleR at the outset, one of which was the refusal of Lobengula, the chief of the Matabele tribe, to allow them to pass through his territory, and holding them captives for several months. On their arrival in the Barotsi kingdom, the place of their destination, the chief, Lewanika, tho he did not drive them away, treated them in the unkindest manner. One has well observed that M. Coillard and his party were appointed to undergo" the reality without the name of martyrdom" at the hands of Lewanika, who was as odious as Mwanga, the king of the Baganda, tho not so bloodthirsty. "What have I to do," said the savage potentate, in a fit of anger, " with a Gospel that gives me neither guns nor powder nor sugar nor artisans to work for me~" Threats were thrown out to strangle those who served the missionaries. In the midst of their trials Mrs. Coillard was called away by death, but without a regret that she had gone to that distant field. M. Coillard was urged by his relatives in France to return home, but labored on with a faith and.courage truly sublime. The state of affairs has greatly changed. Reinforcements have been sent to the field. The king has become a stanch friend of the missionaries. His son, the heir to the throne, has become a Christian, and a great and good work is now being accomplished. Sirpo Pinto, the noted African explorer, in his book, " How I Crossed Africa," speaks in the highest terms of praise and gratitude of the Coillard family, and he has reason to do so, for he is indebted to their kind care for the preservation of his life. It would be interesting to us all should the life of this servant of God be written for us to profit thereby.-(Josiah Tyler, D.D.)

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Oonditions and Results in Korea. tume as well as in a tight-fitting suit and a derby hat. BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, KOREA. These Koreans live in mud huts;. straw-thatched, with rooms about eight; Geographically, Korea extends from feet square and five to six feet in height..

32· to 42° north latitude, and has about It is a peculiar thing to say, but, never..

the same number of degrees expansion theless, it is a fact, that the Korean· in longitude. The climate is equable, sleeps over the fire. The rooms are Cliln- and the country lies between two warm structed so that an intricate system of ocean currents. Korea consists of 100,- tlues runs over the floor. 0 ver the fluea 000 square miles, and is as mountain- are laid flags of stone, on top of which.

ous as Switzerla.nd. The origin of the mud is plastered, and over the whole a.

people is wrapped in obscurity, but they heavy thick oiled paper is pasted. The: probably came from India. The people fire by which the meal is cooked is con- are about five feet five inches in height, ducted into these flues, and on top. of'

and manifest less of the Mongolian fea- this the Korean sleeps. There are no turas than the Chinese or Japanese. chairs and no tables worthy the name.

They dress in garments built upon a The houses are grouped along narrow plan evidently intended to consume and crooked lanes, and present a very large quantities of cloth. Once there unattractive appearance. Globe-trot- was It request made to ascertain, the ters who visit Korea find little to rouse amount of goods used in one of these their enthusiasm or elicit their admira- costumes. The United States resident- tion. The people are agricultural, the minister made the measurements, and great mass of them being occupied im found that one full costume of a Korean rice culture.

noble in office would require 375 yards The position of woman is far from a:.

of native goods about 16 or 18 inches desirable one. The heel of heathenism wide. Their hats are made of woven rests heavily indeed on the neck of man,.

hair, and that of the poorest coolie costs but it rests infinitely more heavily om $5. This hat has just been done away the neck of woman. In Korea she is; with by law. The universal color is held to be completely inferior to man in white, but black is gradually coming every respect. She is secluded withim into style. The cut of the Korean gar- the inner apartments of the house and ments struck me at first as being very kept a virtual prisoner there, never'

ridiculous, but I very soon learned that lea.ving it except for a rare visit to her I myself looked quite as ridiculous to pa.rents, when she goes in a chair the Koreans as tbey did to me. A short heavily curtained and generally in the time afterward a Korean noble of very night-time. She is taught in childhood high family, the governor of a prov- that she must hold herself subservient ince, told me that when foreigners first to her father's will, in wifehood to her came to the .pountry with their shorn husband's will, in widowhood to that of heads, yellow hair, tight-fitting gar- the eldest son. Christianity comes with ments, and strange jargon of speech, a welcome and delightful emancipation the nobles thought them the most ridicu- lor her.

lous specimens of mankind they had It W88 God, not man, who held out ever seen, and that nothing worthy of any promise of success in Korea to the consideration could come from such Church when she entered upon her peculiar people. That taught me that work there in 1885. To human vision a JIlan can be a man in 1m !'~W:~ ~~" ~he difficulties appeared SQ enormQWl and the conditions and views of the peo- successful in stamping out Christianity, ple so completely petrified, it was not and the memory of what had happened only folly to attempt work there ; it hung like a dreadful nightmare over the was a waste of energy greatly needed people, so that the very announcement elsewhere. The results in the peninsula of another and open propaganda of to·day prove how unfounded was such Christianity in the country was such as an assumption. There, as everywhere, almost to terrify the people. During it is true that man's distress and help- this persecution reports of the most lessness was God's opportunity. scandalous and libelous nature had been The advance guard of the army of circulated concerning Christianity and Christ in Korea was but a handful of the objects of those who propagated it.

men-Dr. Maclay, Dr. Allen, Rev. Dr. These reports were accepted to a degree Underwood, Dr. Heron, Rev. H. G. among the people, for all effort to dis· Appenzeller, and Dr, Scranton. These prove or controvert them had been men, with the exception of Dr. Maclay effectually Buppressed, and it remained and Dr. Underwood (who was single), for Christianity to find some vindica· were accompanied by their wives-no- tion by future events. What the peo- ble women, who stood by the side of ple knew of Christianity was calculated their husbands, sharing their hardships to do anything but impress them favor- and perils, and cheering and encourag- ably with it. But not only was Chris- ing them in hours of trial and disap- tianity an ill odor, but all foreigners were pointment. Dr. Scranton had the add- regarded with suspicion. The ill·ad· ed blessing of the presence and wise vised and unsuccessful attempts to open counsel of his mother, often alluded to the country by force by the French dur- lovingly as the Barbara Heck of Meth- ing the sixties, by the American expedi.

odism in Korea, whose mature judg- tion in 1875, and by those nondescript ment and saintly presence have been of expeditions of a German Jew adven- untold good to the younger members turer, had caused the Koreans to regard of the mi8Sionary community. Dr. the advances of foreigners as anything Heron has been called to the presence but deserving of a hospitable reception.

of the Master he loved and served so To a certain degree this feeling had been well. The others remain to enjoy the allayed by the conduct of Admiral Schu· fruits of victory and win still greater felt when the American treaty was conquests for Jesus. The labors of negotiated and by the negotiation of Dr. Maclay were those of prospecting treaties with Korea by the various for.

for all Protestant missions, proTiding eign powers.

for and subsequently temporarily super· In 1885, when the first missionaries intending, from Japan, the initiation of went there, however. so little was the Methodist Episcopal mission. known about foreigners that the old A word as to the conditions which views largely hllld sway. The Korean existed in Korea when Protestant Chris· saw the ridiculous garb-garments the tianity first began its work: cut of which struck them as anything 1. Christianity was in a very ill odor but decent, the shorn heads, the eyes.

with the Koreans at that time. Within oil' color, the jargon of speech, and the memory of most of those living a they saw but little else. They voted mighty persecution had taken place, by unanimously that" Verily these are the which over 10,000 Koreans, converts to barbarians of which we have heard so the Roman Catholic Church, were cruel· often." Still another element which en- ly massacred. The priests and leaders tered into the situation to encumber it had been driven into hiding; the rest with obstacles was an ill·advised at- of the converts had disappeared al- tempt to overturn the old government most altogether from the public vision. and set up one dominated by the pro- To the Korean eye it seemed that the gressive party. In December, 1884, xp.easures of the ~overI).ment had been this attempted revoluti.QJ,tb~~~e.o~t, h~t, was quickly suppressed, and the ene· peculiarities noted, and plans laid for mies of progress managed to load with the inauguration of a worl: which the odium of the rebels all progressive should be commensurate with the ex- and foreign ideas which the so·called tent of the people. The field was truly rebels had espoused. Under Divine a virgin one.

Providence, however, Dr. Allen, the I make no attempt to exhaust the tirst missionary of the Presbyterian catalogue of difficulties and obstacles or Church to Korea, who had arrived in to magnify them. It is simply to indi- the latter part of 1884, was present in cate something of what had to be done Seoul. He was called to attend profes· ten years ago.

sionally one of the most representative What have these ten years brought men of the conservative party, and by forth?

his healing of this man's wounds, re- 1. The tirst result, which is certainly ceived in the emeute the story of which entitled to be enshrined as the chief after has been told so often, he was able to ten ye~rs of work in Korea, is the con.

neutralize to some extent the odium in quest of the prejudice of the people.

which foreigners were held. The ser- This has been accomplished to an extent vices of Dr. Allen to the cause of Chris- which transcends the wildest expecta- tianity and the advancement of Korea tions of the first missionaries when they can never be fully estimated. began their work in the field. Uncon- This was the condition of the country sciously, most of the time almost like politically when the tirst missionaries the melting of the snow under the rays went there. Great as were the difficul- of the sun, at other times like the strip- ties which grew out of this condition of ping of the trees of their leaves by No- affairs, they formed but a part of the vember blasts, this prejudice has disap- obstacles which the first miBSionaries peared. POBBibly that is too strong a had to encounter. This succession of way to put it. This prejudice still historic events to which I have been al- exists in isolated cases; but as far as luding had become petrified in the Ko- the people are concerned as a whole, rean mind in an unreasonable prejudice the Koreans have overcome their suspi- against foreigners in general and Chris- cion of foreigners, and Christianity has tianity in particular. been vindicated from 'the pdium with 2. The second great obstacle was the wWch it was regarded ten years ago.

utter lack of any familiarity with the Much of this work may be said to have field to which the first missionaries were been done within the last three years.

appointed. Korea was truly an un- About that time the writer was called known land and its people strangers. to a village on a populous island to bap- There is little doubt that of equal im- tize an old woman. When he arrived portance with a knowledge of the lan- at the shore he was met with the mes- guage is a knowledge of the people to sage that the villagers would destroy which the missionary is sent, and the the home of the Christian residing there if missionaries in Korea had to acquire he introduced a foreign missionary into this knowledge by slow and often dis· that hamlet. So the baptism took place appointing and grievous experiences. in a boat at the seashore at midnight.

The customs of the people had to be In less than three years from that time studied and weighed. The systems of a thriving church grew up in that very religious belief which the people held hamlet. It was the privilege of the had to be examined and determined, missionary who had been excluded from and the intellectual bias of the mind that town to receive a number of people and the trend of thought watched and into the church, to baptize no less than studied. The country itself was geo- nineteen men, women and children, graphically unknown to them. It had and to behold the valley lit up at night to be traversed, the great centers of by the fires of burning shrines and population discovered, tlleir provincial fetiches, w~i911 the vUlagers themselves were destroying to break their connec- enhanced thereby. HOIIPitals have been tion wi1lh heathenism. This is illustra- opened for the relief of the distressed tiye to a considerable degree of the great and the gratitude of thou!lands won by change in sentiment which has taken the cures effected. Permanent work in place in many centers in Korea. Wher' preaching and evangelizing the people ever Christianity has entered and begun has been opened at aboutforty different work it has easily conquered any vestige places throughout the nine provinces, of prejudice or opposition, and while and the number of people Identified as the people do not necessarily flock into members and probationers with the the church in multitudes to become Church reaches over 1100. During Christians, their views concerning Chris- 1895 these native Christians gave on an tianity, eivi1lzation and foreigners have average about $1 apiece to the work of changed vastly for the better. the Church in Korea. The beginnings .. 2. The second great result has been of a native ministry now gladden our the mutering of the language, To the hearts. Young Koreans are following knowledge of the writer there is no mis- the divine call to preach the Gospel to sionary in Korea but has some knowl- their people. Some are in our educa- edge of the Janguage, while, when the tional institutions preparing for that gavernment was recently in need of purpose. Others are employed as help- competent interpreters there were no ers and colporteurs, while a few, with- less than eight men among the missiona- out any payor emolument of any kind, ries in Seoul who were competent to act are preaching the Gospel to their people as the medium between the king and and doing a good work for their Ml.lster.

the foreign representatives. The Ko- rean tongue has been studied, gram- mars written, dictionaries compiled, and An Afrioan Pioneer.

treatises published, which greatly sim- BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, PRESIDENT plify the task of future missionaries in EMERITUS OF THE IMPERIAL TUNGlearning the language; but, above all, WEN COLLEGE, PEKIN, CillNA. the people have been given in their own tongue the blessed Word of God and In 1834 the American Board lIent taught to sing His praise in their own their first mission to South Africa. It language. consisted of Messrs. Adams, Champion, 3. There is no class Qf men In Korea Grout, Lindley, Venable, Wilson, and more familiar with the geography of the their wives. The last survivor of that.

country, with the customs, habits, and band was Mrs. Venable, who closed peculiarities of the people and with their her pilgrimage in Erie, Kan., on March provincial differences thaN the missiona- 28th, 1896, at the ripe age of eighty- ries. There may be said to be had by three.

the body of workers here, 8. knowledge Up to the last she followed with keen of the people, which adds to their im- interest the fortunes of the Zulu people portance in the eyes of the populace and of the mission of which she had themselves, qualifies them for etHcient formed a part. Tho her connection and forceful work among them, and with the work was brief-not over five givu them 8. ready entrance to the years-she rejoiced to see its expanding hearts and the hearing of"the people. seale and maturing fruits. It now has 4. The work itself has been organized 28 stations and 30 missionariell, with a along wide, far·reaching and permanent church-membership of near 2000 and a lines. Schools have been founded for following of five times that number.

the enlightenment of the people. Edu- Nor did she view with less interest the cational work carried on by the mis· growth of Great Britain's South African sionaries is regarded with respect by the empire, which she lived to see extended people, and their importance greatly from the Cape to the Zambesf. Often in my childhood I was privi- . was not half that distance. At night leged to hear from her lips the thrilling the wagons were formed in a circle, thus narrative of perils and deliverances ex- providing a pretty secure camp against perienced by those pioneer missionaries. the attacks of savage beasts or still The British colony was limited to a nar- more savage men. Their oxen were row strip around the Cape of Good sometimes killed by lions, and hyenas Hope. Less than thirty years prior to were constantly prowling about their that date England had taken possession camping grounds.

of it as part of the empire of Napoleon Six months only had Ihey been settled at the time when his brother Louis was in their new home when, just as they King of Holland, and its strategic im- felt ready to begin effective work, they portance was such that she never were waked one morning by volleys thought of restoring it to its original of musketry. Looking out of their owners as she did the isle of Java. windows, they saw a body of mounted The Dutch constituted the bulk of Boers in possession of the village, while the population, and naturally enough the people were flying in every direc- they were dissatisfied with British rule tion. In a few minutes the leader en- in a land where they had been masters. tered their house and explained the In 1833 a grand exodus of Boers set situation. The Zulus had been stealing toward the far interior with a view to cattle from the Dutch colonists, and the planting a new Dutch republic beyond latter had now come on them by way the sphere of British inflitence. The re- of repri.sals. It was the beginning of a sult-tho many years were to elapse be- war that might not end soon. If the fore its accomplishment-was the crea- missionaries remained at their post they tion of the Orange Free State and the would be exposed to the blind vengeance Transvaal, of which we have recently of a savage race. He therefore advised seen so much in our journals. them to quit the place, and kindly The diamonds of Kimberley and the offered them all possible assistance and gold of Johannesburg lay hidden in the protection in doing so; but he gave sands of the desert at the time our mis- them only six hours to make their sionaries penetrated those regions in preparations.

quest of something more precious. No It did not take the missionaries long railroad was there to whirl them across to decide. The decision was, in fact, the plains with the rapidity of an eagle's taken out of their hands by the fact of flight, nor was there any telegraph to war, which would leave them no peo- flash intelligence from station to sta- ple to preach to; so, with heavy hearts, tion, as it now does daily from Bulu- they bade farewell to that first station, wayo to London and New York. and escorted by the Dutch to a point Livingstone had not yet come on the beyond the sphere of hostilities, they stage. Moffat was the great explorer looked about for another field in which of that day; and after consultation with to prosecute their mission.

him, they decided to fix themselves at a They found it in another section of point not far from the banks of the the Zulu race, whose chief, named Din- Tugela among a tribe ruled by a warlike gaan, was looked on as a sort of king, chief named Moselekatze. The journey and always spoke of :&Ioselekatze as thither was long and toilsome-its dura- " my dog." Not long, however, were tion measured by months instead of they at their new station when the ris- weeks. Their conveyances were wagons, ing tide of Dutch immigration again each a dwelling-house and a fort, and swept over them. On this occasion the each drawn, without a road, over grass, outbreak was almost as Budden as be- brushwood, or barren sand by twelve fore, and much more tra~ic. The firllt yoke of oxen. Their ordinary march intimation of the coming trouble was was twelve mile. a day; and often it brought them by a royal messenger, who brought a special command for States and engaged in educational work Mr. Venable to come to the king and at Paris, Ill. .. not to eat or sleep on the road. " Setting off without delay, and making the Tho unwearied in doing good at home, whole distance of fifty miles on foot in Mrs. Venable appeared to have left her a very short time (tho perhaps not with- heart in Africa, and her devotion to the out.food or sleep), Mr. Venable arrived cause of foreign missions was conat Dingaan's kraal. At the door of the tagious. Through her influence her council house he saw the arms of Dutch two young brothers (one of them the soldiers stacked in military fashion; writer of these lines) and others whom but on going inside. what was his sur- I could name had their faces turned prise not to find a Dutchman! They toward the foreign field. were carrying on negotiations for the Who can measure the results of a purchase of land, and he had been sum- consecrated life like hers ?

moned to assist in a grand palaver. Discriminations Against Protestants in .. Where are the Dutch ?" he asked. Turkey . .. They have gone hunting," replied In the March number of this REVIEW the king. we treated the topic" The Attitude of H That is not very likely, or they the Turkish Government toward Chris- tians." The administration of the laws, would have taken their guns," suggest- edicts, or regulations is, however, by ed the missionary. no means equal toward all Christians, discriminations in favor of the Greek .. Then they have gone fishing," said Church and against Protestants and the king with a grim smile, but without Roman Catholics having been the rule a blush. for some years.

Perceiving that Mr. Venable suspect- At the risk of restating some things ed something, be added: .. The truth is, said in that article, we adopt, making I have killed the Dutch; but I don't our own the following communication. intend to kill you." It was not written for publication, and we are not at liberty to announce the That morning had witnessed in that author-at least at pIesent. Our in. very room one of those tragedies which formant says about the edict of Januprove how impossible it is for the sav- ary, 1892: age and civilized to live together in harmony. Encroachments provoktl re- " By imperial decrees and by treaties prisals, and reprisals lead to the exter- liberty to worship and to educate their mination or subjugation of the weaker. children long before llad been con- Dingaan, by making a show of concilia- ferred upon and enjoyed by the Christion, had decoyed into his capital a tiansof Turkey. Freedom of education party of fifty Boers. Oxen were slain, had been regulated by a special law in and a feast spread for their entertain- 1889, which made a government inspecment. Then while they were eating tion of the methods of instruction the and drinking, at a secret signal the sole limitation of the liberty to establish young men of the king's bodyguard schools. As to the liberty of worship, rushed on them, and each buried his atJ- it was limited by no special law. For lJefJai in the back of a guest. at least half II century the uniform and official interpretation of the proclama- Not long did the sable tyrant enjoy tion of religious liberty has been that the fruits of his treachery. The aveng- they confer upon all classes the right of ers of blood were on him almost as assembly for worship in any place that soon as the intelligence could reach belongs to them, and only landed propthem. His town was laid in ashes. he erty diverted to permanent religious uses was slain, and his people took refuge in what is now known as Mashonaland.

After this second catastrophe Mr. and Mrs. Venable returned to the United by the erection thereon of church edi- ments of long standing. It Is enly in fices, remained untaxed, subject to the the case where officials are fanatical or special authorization of the Sultan in influenced by special considerations of each case. a personal nature, as in the case men. tioned above, that a lon~·established .. It is said that the edict of January right is incurred, the edict made retro- 2d, 1892, applied to all Christian schools active, and the school or place of worand places of wOr3hip. It should be re- ship prohibited. Respecting the openmarked that no such phrase occurs in ing of new schools or places of worship, the edict. But the edict none the less however, the case is quite different. affects Christians chiefly, and, perhaps, Whereas, under the Ratti Rumayoun entirely. In the matter of education the and the usages of the past, the question needs of the Mohammedans are provid- of the expediency of opening a sooool is ed for by the government, which with left entirely to the community interestadmirable energy is pressing on the ed, submission to government control multiplication of schools of all grades being the only limitation upon the most for Mohammedans. In the matter of perfect liberty. Under the edict of Janworship the edict is executed in respect uary, 1892, the question of expediency to Christians only. Jews are, as ever, is the principal one submitted to the allowed the most perfect liberty in meet· official, who is, in fact, the sole judge aa ing habitually in any private houie to whether any given school is • needwhich is convenient to the community. ed.' The change introduced by the .Ai!. to the case of Mohammedans the edict is patent. In practice no new Government could be overthrown by a school for Christian children can be general uprising. if it were to suggest opened without the Sultan's personal that Mohammedans may not meet for consent. Respecting the meeting for worship unless they first take out a per· worship in a new place, also, the edict mit to do so, or a firman setting apart a is commonly applied in a prohibitive place where they wish to meet. The sense, the parties wishing to assemble discrimination here applied to all Chris- being commonly told that they cannot tians bears very heavily upon the Prot· do so without an imperial firman. • estants, because they have not, like the older Christian sects, a full equipment .. Since the Issue of imperial firmans of ancient churches. for schools and places of wOr3hip is.a matter relating solely to and inseparable " The discrimination becomes further from the dedication of land for religious evident in the order privately sent ont uses, which thereby removes it from the shortly after the issue of the edict reo category of taxable private property, it ferred to, under which no Christian, na- follows that persons temporarily residtive or alien, can own or hire lands or ing in a place where there is no Prothouses in Turkey unless he will sign a estant church, or persons who have not bond to the effect that the house or land the money to build a church, or persons will never be used for the education of whose only landed property is of the children or for the purpose of religious category of that which cannot be exmeetings. This curious • regulation' empt from the class of taxal!lle private is rigidly enforced whenever Christians property, may not meet for worship at purchase lands, but inquiry at the land all because they cannot obtain a firman registration office shows that it is not for a 'church edifice. This limitation enforced and cannot lawfully be en- as to obtaining firmal!.s applies also to forced in the case of Mohammedans. schools. Thus the liberty of education and of worship has been narrowed down .. So far as Protestant schools or by this edict. For the future the enplaces of worship are concerned, the joyment of this liberty is made te deexecution of the edict of January, 1892, pend upon a property qualification has not been attended in general by the hardships of the closure of establish· witWn the reach of those only who can greater enemies, the Protestants as a have access to the ear of the sovereign recompense to their wickedness are himself. standing in our presence covered with shame . .. Another curious result of the edict of 1892 is that it is uniformly said to "Oh, ye orthodox I stand manfully prevent the repair or alteration of any and gather up your strength. Fear private building in which a school or not, for while God is with you no one an assembly for worship has been au· can stand against you. While God is thorized to be held. The authorities our shepherd what wolf shall we fear 2 now hold that the effect of the edict is Thus miserable sinners are destroyed to prohibit such property from being and the faithful are rejoiced. repaired or altered except by special imperial firman, because ,the issue of " This work has been carried on and the permit for the school or the worship brought to a successful issue by the is held to have assimilated the' property energy of our priest Paes Christo alone." to that of permanent church or school buildings. But the permit by which Our correspondent adds: this assimilation is held to have taken " It should be recorded that the Konplace has not changed the category in BtantinoupoliB newspaper is the organ of which the building stands. It is still the Greek patriarchate. WWle Protes· taxable private property. therefore an tants are not partisans of a censorsWp of imperial firman may not issue respect· the press, this is no reason for failing to ing the repair. therefore it cannot be remark that in a country where any pubrepaired or altered at all. The only reo lication of articles of a nature to mold source for a man who has allowed his religious susceptibilities is forbidden by property to be used by an establishment law, and where censors must approve of this class, altho the school or the beforehand all articles published in the worship be formally authorized, if he papers, the authorization for publication wishes to save his buildings from falling of an article like the above quoted, is t8 pieces, is to oust the school or the as- another example of the discrimination sembly worshiping in his house." against Protestants habitually practised by some officials in Turkey." The following translation of part of an article from the KonBtantinoupolis of Among Our Letters. January 27th, O. S., 1893, is given as an illulitration of the spirit of the Greek -Rev. David W. Carter, writing from Christians toward Protestants: Antonio, Tex., says: "An unusual in- terest in the Gospel is being shown by .. Oh, ye miserable Protestants, who those Mexicans now living in Texas. know not what ye do I Your house is From many localities comes the news left unto you desolate like that of the of an awakening interest. I have just enemies of God who slew the Lord held a week's special services in which Jesus Christ. Oh, ye nations, under- forty persons were won to Christ." stand and be overthrown, for God is with us I The orthodox church at Fatsu, -Rev. Thomas Christie, D.D., of having heard of the plan adopted by us Tarsus College, Turkey, writes: "This at Ordu, also made petition to the gov- has been a year of painful trial to us and ernment for the closing of the schools our people in Turkey. But we look to and the services of worship which have see our Father'shand init all. No misceen peacefully conducted there by the 510n1lry has even thought of leaving his Protestants, and they easily succeeded. or her post. In such days as these our Thus under this new victory of our poor people are doubly dear to us. The church, which in five centuries has van- Lord is with us through all. It is for quished and brought to shame, without the good of His kingdom that we lay gUCl and without knife, such and many down our lives here; we feel sure He will give dying peaee as He has given sions in the recent reports of some of to so many precious martyrs this win· our Lodiana missionaries indicating a ter." reaching up for a fuller spiritual bless- -A friend resident in PhiIippopolis, ing in their own souls, nay, more, con. South Bulgaria, writes: "The present fessing to a consciousness of a new ex· is a time of vital importance for the perience of blessed fellowship with Christianization of Bulgaria. The de- Christ. termination of Prince Ferdinand of that " One writes; 'It has been the happrincipality, to be recognized by the piest year of my life as a missionary, European powers, at whatever cost, led and the reason why it has been so is, I him, tho a rigid Roman Catholic, his think, that I have learned to know wife and mother being the same, to sae· what a blessed life and work this is to rifice his first·born son and heir to his which we have been called.' throue, to be rebaptized in the Greek " Another writes: • I should like to Catholic or Bulgarian Church. This mention with profound gratitude that I was done February .14th, and waS sig. believe I have experienced during the naled by the issue of special stamps and past year a quickening and uplifting in postal cards. The Russian Czar sent a my spiritual life, a deeper sense of respecial representative to Sophia to par· sponsibility, a greater joy in service.' ticipate in the ceremonies, and he also " Another says: 'The past year has sent a congratulatory telegram to Prince been the brightest and best spiritually Ferdinand. Since then the prince has of all the years I have spent in India. been recognized by the Suzerain power, Christ has been more to me of a reality, Turkey, which implies recognition by and tasks have been more easy and all the European powers. A conse- hopeful because I knew they were His quence of this strengthening of Russian tasks. ' influence, and of zeal for the national " And still another, dwelling on the church is, more resolute opposition to encouragements in the work the past the evangelical work and some cases of year, adds the following words: 'And determined persecution of Protestant last but not least, we believe that we missionaries are awaking to the possi- Christians. " bility of living nearer our },laster. Call -Rev. '£homas B. WOQd, D.D., writ- it the Spirit·filled life if you will, we ing from Callao, Peru, says: "Perse- are with invincible zeal determined to cutions, involving imprisonments, ban- have more of it. Yea, we are willing ishments, stoning of houses and persons, to be content with nothing else than the incendia'rism, denial of natural and "mind of Christ~' itself. When that legal rights, are suffered constantly by day comes, as come it will, the future the converts, and they endure it with of India is assured.' meekness and cheerfulness. The con- "Commenting on these extracts in verts are improved spirituaUy and ma- another connection, I have said: ' Such terially by their newness of life to such testimonies from men who are not a degree that their neighbors notice young in the service witness unmistaktheir bettered condition, and attribute ably to the refreshing presence of the it to a money stipend distributed by Holy Spirit, and are a bright revelation . the missionaries, and can hardly be of a growth in spiritual life and power made to believe that, instead of receiv- in answer to prayer, such as all our ing money, the converts all give money missionaries abroad, yea, and all our constantly for the Gospel work." churches at home may hopefully strive -Rev. Benjamin Labaree, widely for and expect for themselves.' "

known as a missionary of rare qualities -Mr. F. D. Phinney, Superintendent and success, in a personal note says: of the Baptist mission press, Rangoon, " I have been much moved by expres- Burma, writes . .. Since the arrival in-Burma, in the quickening into new life cold and dead early part of 1892, of the first shipment members, and putting a great longing of the photo-engraved edition of the hunger into the hearts of our Chinese Burmese Bible. about 2500 copies have pr~achers for more spiritual power. been issued-that is, in about four years At a little conference three of them had the number of copies issued of this with Mr_ Smith about the baptism of small and cheap (one rupee) Burmese the Holy Spirit. they were full of joy Bible has equalled the present number to hear there was a way to get power, of Burman Baptist church-members. and wished they could build taber- During these lears the demand for the nacles and stay there, as one of them large type Blble. the Reference New said, where they had learned this good Testament, and for the photo-engraved news." New Testament has been steady, and the important fact may be stated that The volume" A Cycle in Far Cathay," during these four years more Copie8 of by Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, men- Dr. JudBon'8 Burmese Bible have been tioned editorially in our May number, issued than in tM twenty years preceding. will. we learn, not be out till September. We hope to present an early and care- " Since August, 1895, 3000 copies of ful review of this work, which is the photo-engraved edition of. the Bible anticipated with great pleasure. It in Sgaw Karen have been received at would not be easy to name another authe mission press in Rangoon, and very thor so intellectually furnished for the nearly the whole number is now in the task, who has had such rare opportunihands of the people. A further ship- ties to acquaint himself with the matement of 1000 copies is to arrive this rial for an able summary and analytical month. and the balance of the edition review of affairs in the Chinese Empire of 5000 copies is due by the following in the last quarter of a century. steamers. The sales of this edition, uniform in size and price with the Bur- International Missionary Union. mese edition, is simply unprecedented. There is nothing in the history of Bible The thirteenth annual meeting of the distribution in Burma with which to International Missionary Union will be compare it. The demand still con- held at Clifton Springs, New York, tinues all over the field. and it is be- June 10th-17th, 1896. The opening lieved that a second edition of 5000 session begins at 7.80 P.M., of Wednescopies is now being printed, and will day the 10th. Missionaries will be be ready for issue about as soon as gratuitously entertained, chiefly by Dr. wanted." Henry Foster in his noble sanitarium, which for the greater l?art of a halt -Rev. Mr. McNair, writing from century has been a religiOUS Mecca, as Japan on the subject of the revival of well as a health resort. A large numidolatry by the State, says: ber of missionaries have already signi- fied their purpose to attend the meeting .. In one of my late letters I quoted in June. from a Japanese paper on the subject of parliamentary recommendations to All missionaries are urgently requestthe government to build a temple to ed to send the secretary theIr names, and establish the worship of the late 'societies. fields, years of appointment, Prince Kitashirakawa, in Formosa; and (if not now not connected with the and I stated that both houses of parlia- work abroad) date of retirement. The ment had acted in the matter. The union is constantly seeking the address quotation dealt only with the upper of all foreign missionaries who may be house, and when sending it I was told residing (as well as those only visiting) that the lower house had acted simi- in the United States and Canada. The larly. I didn't wait to verify the infor- secretary earnestly invites correspondmation, writing as the mail was leav- ence with any such persons. ing. The truth is, I since find that only the upper house took definite ac- Missionaries are requested to mentlon tion. This correction does not mate- any subjects which they desire disrially alter the fact that many repre- cussed in the meeting, or upon which sentative men in Japan-nObles, educa- they are prepared to speak or read tors, capitalists, I,ltc.-who make up papers, and to suggest suitable speakers the • Lords' decided unanimously to or essayists. Any inquiries will be anrecommend this idolatry business." swered by the secretary of the union.

-Mrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: .. The J. T. GRACEY, President, Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our Rochester, N. Y. Shantung Church (North China) as never before, in a quiet, powerful way, W. H. BELDEN. ,&cretOlf"lJ. Clifton Springs, N. Y.

4:56 lI'mLD Oll' :MONTHLY SUBVBY. –

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLV SURVEY.

BY DEL.l.VAN L. PIERSON.

Afrioa,* Madagasoar,t American Freedmen.* NOTES ON AlI'RICA. of the world put together, II We would.

Africa has been given many names: suggest one other name as most approthe " Expiring Continent;" the " Dark priate for faithful Christians who love Continent;" the" Last of the ContI- the Lord's work, and who belleve in His nents;" the "Hopeless Continent." promises, and that is the "inBpiring Mr. Keltie, author of "The Parti- (Jontinent. " This contment has an area tion of Africa," says that "whatever equal to all of Europe and NorthAmerelse it may be, it certainly is, take it all ica combined, and contains at least one in all, the most interesting of all the con- eighth of the human race, oo.d one half tinents. .. He says that Africa now" at- of these men and women have never yet tracts more attention than all the rest heard of Christ 88 their Savior. Five hundred of Africa's languages and dia- * North Africa and Egypt are to be touched lects have yet to be reduced to writing, on In our October issue, which deals especially and hundred" of thousands of miles with Mohammedan lauds. The most complete have never been trodden by the foot of list of mission stations and societies in Africa is a white man. to be found In .. Africa Rediviva," by Dr. R. N. Cust. A new book is In press which will prob- From Senegambia across to Abysably be the most accurate and complete yet pub- sinia is a distance of 4500 miles; this IIshed; it Is by Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secre- region, peopled with nearly 90,000,000 tary of the World's Fair Congress In Africa, and people speaking over 100 dilIerent lanis to be entitled .. The Missionary Occupation guages, into which the Bible has not yet of Africa." For articles on this subject already been translated. In all this area there published In this volume of the RIIIVIEW, see labors not a single missionary, only the also p. 106 (February); 411, 418, 442, 443, 449 (present issue). borders of the great territory of the New Books: .. Europe in Africa in the Nine- Soudan having as yet been touched, teenth Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; Nearly all of Africa is controlled or "Glimpses of Africa," C. S. Smith; .. Chroni- .. influenced" by European governcles of Uganda," R. P. Ashe; .. The Congo for Christ," J. B. Myers; "Illustrated Africa," by ments, the only independent portions Bishop William Taylor; .. Actual Africa," being Morocco, Liberia, Bornu, Wadai, Frank Vincent. Kanem, Baghirim, Dahomey, the South African Republic, and Orange Free Recent Art~: "West African Pioneers" (Sunday Magazine, December, 181l5); "Boer, Britain and Africaner in the Transvaal" (Fort- State. A state of almost constant petty nighUy Review, January, 1896) ; "Slavery under the British Flag, (Nineteenth Century, February, warfare exists in most parts of Central 1896); .. Story of the Development of Africa" «(Jentury, February, 1896); "Missionaries in Africa, and many chiefs and kings are Africa" (National Review, March, 1896); now seeking to throw 01I European pro- "The Helpers of Africa" (Treasury, March, tectorates, etc. Madagascar haS recent- 1896); "Stray Thoughts on South Africa" (FortnighUy Review, April, 1896 ); .. Africa's Claims" ly been conquered by France, and Ash- (Student Volunteer, April, 1896); Ohurck at antee has submitted to England's'de- Home and Aln'Oad, and Go8pel in AU Land8 mands, but Abyssinia stlll fights fiercely against Italy, and England is sending (June, 1896). an army to subdue the dervishes of thll Eastern Soudan. In South A.frica the t See also p.:300 (April); 380 (May) ; 424 (pres- troubles between the Bocrs (or Dutch settlers) and Uitlanders (or foreigners) ent issue). New .Book: "Madagascar of To- Day," W. E. Cousins. Recent Article: "Catholicism in Madagascar"

(Catholic World, January, 1896). in the South African RepubliQ have not :t: See al80 p. 51 (Jannary). yet been settled, and the Matabeles are Recent Articles: "Education of the Negro" in rebellion, causing England to semi troops for their subjugation. (American Magazine Qf Civics, February,'1896); Go8pel in All Land8 (April, 1896).

DARK CONTINENT-A SILENT

Africa has been waiting 1900 years for the Llgbt of Life. There are here at least one hundred millions of people who have never yet heard of Christ and His Gospel; there are nearly as many more who may have heard but who have nnt heeded. Christ died for the Africans, and commissioned HiB followers to tell them so, yet every hour sixteen thonsand are dying without Christ. A thousand missionaries scattered over this vast continent– their stations indicated by the white spots on the map -" but what are they amongst so many I" H Give ye them to eat."

lI'IELD OF MONTHLY

The religious condition of Africa is effort must be made to train them for pitiable in the extreme. If European that high and holy service to which we hope they may in God's time be called." nations were as anxious about extending A German missionary magazine puts their sphere of (Jhri8tian influence as on record this inspiring story: they are to wield political sway, the con- "In June, 1869, the missionary Ram- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, quest of Africa for Chrisfwould, human- was dragged as a prisoner into Abetift, then a city of Ashantee, with his wife ly speaking, be speedily accomplished. and child. Ther. spent three daY's in a The difficulties encountered by her- miserable hut WIth their feet in chains. Human sacrifices were then common in alds of the cross are many and great. Abetift, which was under the tyranni- cal rule of the Ashantee chieftain. To- The climate is most trying in many day, in the same streets, under the same shady'trees, instead of the bloodyexecuparts of Ihe continent; the people, sunk tioner going his rounds a Christian con- gregation gathers together every Sunin degradation and steeped in supersti- day, followed b'y a troop of Sunday scholars. Christlan hymns, such I¥I tion, are for the most part satisfied to • Who will be Christ's soldier?' ring remain in their ·present condition. The Joyfully through the streets of Abetlfi. The people come out of their houses, diBlculties of evangelization are always tbe chieftain is invited; he comes with his suite and listens to the joyful tidings more spiritual than num,erical and finan- of salvation. And it is not in vain; many have become disciples of Jesus. cial, but it still remains true that there Many even dare to tell their fellow- countrymen in the streets what joY' and is a shameful lack of men and means to peace they have found in Him. Who would have dreamed of this twenty-five carry on the Lord's work in Africa. years ago?"

Christians at home should be as ready Dr. Elmslie, of Nyassaland, gives the to deny themselves as those who go. If following summary of the three rueth- ods of work in his mission field : such a spirit were only manifest, what a " 1. Evangeliatie.-Every one, whethspiritual quickening it would mean for er in school or employed in outdoor work, is hrought daily into contact with the home churches, and what an in- the Divine message of salvation. The dally worship, Bible classes, Scripture crease of facilities for carrying on the lessons in school, evangelistic services on the station and in the villages, are work abroad. our evangelistic agencies. The catechu- In spite of all shortcomings, hin- mens' class had an attendance of 14, while 37 and 65 attended the men's and drances and other difficulties, however, women's Bible classes respectively. Eleven male adults and three children the outlook in many places is very en- have been bapti?Jed; and there is a number of men whose lives are concouraging. sistent, but who, being polygamists, are denied admission to the church. Bishop Tucker writes from Uganda.: .. 2. Educational. -Three new schools " I do not know that anything cheered me more on my way from the Nile to were opened durinll: the season, and the Mengo than to have pointed out to me attendance has reached the highest point church after church crowning this or yet attained. The average daily attendthat hill, on the right hand and on the ance in our seven schools during the left. There are now, I believe, more four months February to May was 431. than 200 of these churches scattered We have 31 teachers and monitors, and throughout the countrl' The decent during the school session 79 scholars and orderly way in WhICh the services have advanced as far as to read the are conducted is another token of the Gospel. Not included in that number advance in spiritual things..•. there are not a few adults who have learn- ed to read at home. Over 200 gospels, " One of the most pressing problems hymn-books, readers, and catechisms before us for solution is how to provide have been sold during the session. pastoral oversight for these congregations which are being so rapidly formed .. 3. Medical work shows 1274 attendall over the country-not, be it remembered, the oversight of Europeans, but ances at the dispensary. of native pastors. I do not know that anything has encouraged me more since my arrival in the country than the assurance which I have received on every hand that the young men who are coming forward as teachers are in their spiritual life far in advance of the standard which for some years has prevailed. It is from this body of workers that we must look for our pastors, and every " The past calls for gratitude to God, times as great as that of the 13 colonies . and the future is full of promise." at the Revolution. We regard it as important to give the Gospel to the Altogether Africa has been the scene 2(i0,OOO Indians within our boundaof marvelous development in the past ries. yet for every Indian there are 32 negroes among us-enough to populate two years. Colonization and civiliza- a territory as large as Ohio, Indiana, tion have made steady progress. The and a large part of Illinois as thickly great powers of Europe are rapidly as- as these States are now settled. They suming control of large districts of the would populate Maine, New Hamp- shire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode country. Great Britain now holds al- Island, Delaware, North Dakota, South most continuous possession from north Dakota, Nebraska, Indian Territory, to south. Telegraphic communication New Mexico. Arizona, Utah, Colorado, has been established througbout the Idaho. Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, Washington, Oregon, Alaska, and Calicountry in many places. The slave fornia as densely as thseetsteledS.t*ateTs haensde trade has been compelled to betake itself Territories are now to greater secrecy and be less aggres- millions are not scattered over the whole sive. The war that has been prosecuted of this vast country, as is our foreign population, in every-day contact-with has resulted in opening large districts our American life and institutions. of the country to the Gospel. It is There are 7,000,000 of them huddled hoped that European control will not together in our Southern States, 10ca11;r introduce the vices of civilization, but and socially isolated. Nor is theIr present number only to be taken into what is better, the saving agencies of account, but their rate of increase, too- the Church of Christ. one generation ago 4,000.000, now In South Africa we find many com- 8,000,000; a generation hence, 16,000,- 000; two generations hence, 32.000,- munities in a fair state of civilization. 000. What hinders their present rate The masses of the pcople have received of increase? Surely the growing num- the Gospel, and many of them are able bers of colored population call for seri- to read the Bible in their own tongue. ous consideration, and emphasize the importance of their evangelization; for Missionaries are penetrating the Soudan they are here to stay-a permanent part from various directions, some going to of the great Christian nation.

Sierra Leone, in the vicil!ity of our own 2. But look upon the moral and spirmissionaries. Bishop William Taylor itual destitution of this growing mass. Generations ago they were brought here has been establishing outposts of Gos- out of the heart of barbarous, savage pel activity in the heart of the Congo. life. Of course they brought their Igno- According to good authority, 40 mis- rance, their superstitions, their vices, sionary societies, 700 foreign missiona- with them. Nor was there anything in the institution of slavery under which ries, and 7000 native preachers are put- they were held for over a century to ting forth their efforts to give the Gos- make them better. but rather worse.

pel to Africa. Thousands of missiona- For, under the Southern system of ries are now needed to carryon the slave laws they were not looked on as persons with personal or propertY' rights, work of evangelization. but as chattels, as so many ammals to be bought and sold at the option of the slave holder. A PLEA FOR TIlE FREEDMEN.

Under this system no regard was paid Every part of the great world-wide to the family relationship. Nosanctity mission field has its own peculiar inter- was attached to the marriage tie among est. This is specially true of missions the slaves. As a rule, they were not among the freedmen. under influences calculated to make 1. We stand face to face with their them upright, honest, and chaste. I growing numbers. One generation ago, say as a rule, for there were honorable at their emancipation, there were 4,000.- exceptions. The large proportion of 000. To·day there are 8,000,000. Try Southern white blood that ran into colby comparison to realize what 8,000,000 of negro popUlation means. If they alone occupied the Southern States, they would give it a population almost three * "Facta Abont the Freedmen" (Presbyte- rian Board for Freedmen). ored v:eins is proof of the kind of moral- dence without just claims. There are ity that, as a rule, was taught and prac- dependent people in the world who have tised among them. It is not necessary made themsel ves so by their vices and that one should have lived among them follies. Such dependence has no just to know their moral and spiritual degra- claims on the help of others. But the dation. It is but necessary to call to colored man's dependence has just mind the kind of life they were com- claims on us as a Christian nation. He pelled to live to judge what was their is not among us, poor by his own state at their emancipation. Doubtless choice. We brought him here; we during the generation of freedom that made him poor ; we kept him ignorant. they have enjoyed some progress up- For generations we consented to his en· ward and forward has been made. The slavement. We took the products of Gospel in the hands of the Church his hard toil to enrich his masters. North and South has done something to Suppose we paid over to him his just lift the negroes out of their degrada- and rightful share of the product of his tion; but as yet only in spots. The hard toil during the generations gone favored localities where colored schools by. It is safe to say there would be and churches have been planted are few enough to furnish every negro family in comparison with the vast territory of with a comfortable home and every colored population. Our missionaries community with a prosperous church testiCy that, after thirty years of effort, and school. When we help him now only a b6ginning has been made; that we are simply paying old debts without the intellectual, the moral, the spiritual interest. darkness and degradation among the Besides, at his emancipation we took negroes of the South is appalling. him as ward. When we enacted the Think of 1,000,000 colored children fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth growing up, outside of school and amendments we took on us as a Chrischurch, in ignorance and vice I Think tian nation the obligation of furnishing of 8,000,000, probably, of men and the negro with the qualifications of women who can neither read nor write I Christian citizenship. Nor is the help What must be the prospect, the social, we now give him to be regarded as disthe political outlook of that section of interested benevolence. If I have on our country where such ignorance and my foot a gangrened spot, it would not vice nests! be disinterested benevolence for the We spend millions 01 dollars ditching head and hand to say we will come to swamps, letting out the deadly malaria, the help of the foot, but self-preservaso as to make room for pure air and for tion. So it is in the case of negro evanprosperous and happy homes. Ought gelization. These Southern States, not thil:1 great Christian nation to be gangrened with negro ignorance and willing to spend something to drain out vice, are sister States, members of the these Southern swamps of negro igno- commonwealth. For Maine, New York, rance and vice and make room for Ohio, Illinois, and the other States to clean, happy, Christian colored homes? say that they will come to the help 8. Not only their moral and spiritual of the South in this matter is simply destitution, but their dependence on us is self- preservation. a strong element in the appeal. Lan- 5. Lastly, the response which tho guage cannot describe fully the depths freedmen make to our help is another of poverty in which the slave population important and encouraging count in the of the South stood at its emandpation. appeal. They realize their need, are They counted themselves freedmen, but anxious for our help to C)nable them to what wretched freedmen! freedmen in rise out of their degradation, and very rags I no lands, no implements of their grateful for it. They have proven own, no money I What could such pov- themselves capable of a Christian eduerty and ignorance be expected to do cation, and are easily molded by the for itself? Nor was there any disposi· influences of the Gospel. There are no tion in the South to help them as freed- hoary sYBtems of false religion or phimen; nor, indeed, any ability. South- losophy, as among the Hindus or Chi· ern industry had been paralyzed by the nese, to break down before a way can war. From this industrial paralysis it be made for Gospel truth and ChrIstian required a whole generation to recover. –institutions. The way is clear. A wide Even to-day the South is not much dis- door is open for immediate results. It posed nor able to shoulder the burden is safe to say that no missionary enter· of the black man's evangelization. He prise at home or abroad can show larger depends largely on the good people of fruits in proportion to the means invest· ed than the work among the freedmen. the North for help. 4. Hi8 C'lai17l8.-Nor is this a depen· -A. Lehmann, Moorefield, O.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlVlENT.

Most encouraging reports reach us and at the end of the decade there were from time to time in personal letters 225 in all on the field.

and through the columns of the British The third decade (1885-95) was press as to the blessing attending the marked by more thorough visitation meetings conducted by Dr. Pierson in and evangelization, with consolidation.

the British Isles. The prayers of God's In 1887, in direct answer to prayer for people avail much, and the Holy Spirit 100 more workers, more than this num- daily draws many into a closer life with ber willingly offered, and £10,000 pro- God, inspiring them to more earnest vided for outfit and passage money. It study of the Word, more active interest is noticeable that when this new addi- in His kingdom, and more unselfish giv· tion was first asked of God praise was ing of self and substance to the Lord's at once offered in advance for blessings work at home and abroad.-D. L. P. to be given.

In 1886 the American branch was formed in Toronto, and seven years Sunday, June 25th, 1865, on the beach later 39 missionaries had sailed from at Brighton, England, J. Hudson Tay- America. At close of 1895 over 620 lor, unable to bear the sight of a large missionaries were on the field, and in congregation of 'over one thousand this third decade women'8 work had Christian people rejoicing in their own come to the front in a marvelous way.

blessings, privileges, and securities, " What ha,h God wrought" through while three hundred and eighty millions one man in answer to prayer I-A. T. P.

of people in Chins alone were perishing in their sins and for lack of knowl- edge, poured out his soul to God, aban- " The King of Korea and the Crown doning unbelief and all apathy, and sur- Prince (with the help of the Russian rendering himself to God for service to Legation) have formed a new govern- a perishing world. Wandering along ment. Kim-Hong-Tau, the Premier, those sands at the midnighth, hour he and seven other Japanese ministers were boldly asked God for twenty-four fel- beheaded, and their corpses dragged low-workers, two for each of the eleven through the streets. A decree is alleged unoccupied provinces of China and two to have been signed by the king at the for Mongolia. Both laborers and the Legation ordering that the heads of five funds were provided in answer to pray- ministers should be exposed on poles.

er without appeal to man, and one year All the telegraph wires were cut. On later this band set sail for the Middle receipt of the news on board the Ameri- Kingdom. can, British, and French men-of-war at At the end of the first decade (1875) Jin-Sen, marines were landed and left 37 workers were in the field. i=ediately for Seoul. The king is re- At the end of the 8econd decade (1885) ported to have been actuated by a de- all unoccupied provinces but two, sire to avenge the queen's murder. All Kwangsi and Hunan, were held by resi- the new ministers are said to be mem- dent missionaries. During this period, bers of the Min family. The Tokyo at the very hour of darkest midnight, papers allege that owing to the influence the Chefoo Convention was unexpect- of the Russian Minister the king re- edly signed and China thrown open mains at the Russian Legation, which throughout, and itineration and ex- is guarded by 200 marines.» ploration followed. Within three years The new ministry is favorable to (1882-85) 116 new missionaries, includ- Russia and is under Russia's protection.

ing the Cambridge band of 7, offered, It is too early to say whether or not Korea will become a .Russian province, have remained within the limits of but it will probably not be done with- Spanish authority. Bnt he could not. out a forcible protest from Japan. He no doubt felt it to be his duty to see the others safely off the island before he Diaz in Jail. should go. Their departure was delayed by some unknown cause. O'Halloran, Dr. J. T. Tichenor writes that on the the last to leave, sailed from Havana Wednesday the 15th. That night or afternoon of April 16th a telegram from the next day Diaz was arrested, In the Havana was brought to the home mis- last letter received from him he said he sionrooms of the Southern Baptist Con- was perfecting arrangements for the vention containing these words: ".Diaz care of our property in his absence. in jail. .. Dr. Tichenor says: The evidence before us points to the conclusion that it was his desire for the ., This startling intelligence brings the safety of others and his fidelity to the Board face to face with the gravest trust committed to him by the Board difficulty of its history. Dlaz has been that induced the delay that :resulted in in 3ail before, but then the charges his arrest. against him were trivial. If he had been found guilty the penalty would "For months communication with our not have involved life or liberty. Then missionaries has been difficult and hazthere was peace upon the island, and ardous. They were objects of suspicion partisanship did not torture into crimes because of their religious faith and practhe careless words of familiar conversa- tice. It is understood that all letters tion or base a charge of treason upon were subject to inspection at the Havana the loose expressions found in a letter post-office. Under the prevailing conto a friend. ditions the most innocent expression relating to our mission work In the "Widely different are the conditions excited minds of the Spanish authorprevailing now. The Spanish author- ities might be transformed into words Ity in Cuba is shaken to its foundation. indicating rebellion and treason. Every Cuban men and women are fighting letter we sent to Havana might engenagainst a tyranny more dreadful to der snspiclons that would result in the them than death, and for liberty dearer imprisonment of our missionaIies, and to them than life. every letter they sent to us might be fraught w,ith similar consequences. " The Spaniards have repudiated their Hence we do not know why Diaz deablest commander because of his justice layed so long in Havana. We only and his moderation, and have supplied know our brother is in prison, and we his place by the most bloodthirsty and must help him. cruel of all the Spanish leaders. Suspicion is tantamount to conviction of " Arrangements must be made to care crime. The horrors of Spanish prisons for him while in prison. He will not are augmented a hundredfold by the dare to eat or drink anything furnished multitudes of their diseased, vermin-in- by the prison authorities. He must fested, half-starved inmates. Justice, have such comforts as the common jails always delayed in Spanish courts, has of Havana do not contain. His health tIed the land, and nothing but the strong suffered greatly from his last imprisonarm of foreign power can preserve even ment, tho it was brief. Protracted imcitizens of other countries from the pas- prisonment now will endanger his life. sion-prompted sentences of its partisan tribunals. We cannot shut our eyes to "It was the horror of a Burman prison the fact that the life of our Brother Diaz that broke down the health of Judson is in great jeopardy. Not simply from and brought him so near the grave. It the danger of conviction for the alleged was the dungeon in which Herod conoffense, but from the greater danger of fined John the Baptist that staggered the protracted and torturing imprison- the faith of the forerunner and led. him ment he may be called to endure. who in triumphant tones cried, ' Be- " ,The Board will not stop to vindicate hold the Lamb of God l' to inquire in its actions in regard to their missiona- timid and doubting accent, • Art thou ries in Cuba further than to say that it He that should come, or look we for has taken every possible precaution for another ?' And Diaz is flesh and blood their safety. Assured that Diaz was in as were they. He will need expressions more danger than any of the others, the of sympathy from all his brethren who Board has been especially solicitous for have assigned him to that post of duty him, and could he have acted upon the and of danger. He has honored them suggestions made him, he would not by 8 life of devotion to their cause sur- passed by none among the living or the dead. " Let every Baptist of the South, man, woman, or child, be among those of whom hands are upon the plow; we cannot Diaz can say, • I was sick and in prison look back. Diaz may perish in prison and ye ministered unto me.' Let there or die by the hands of the executioner, not be oue who shall fail to honor him- but Cuba must be spiritually free. The self by some token of sympathy and mouth of the Lord hath spoken it."

love to him with whom God has hon- ored our denomination. .. We are tempted to ask ifany will not respond to the needs of such a man; The need in Armenia is almost as what suffering, what distress can move his heart, or what calamity smiting the great as ever. Relief work did not stop soul of a child of God would draw forth in April, as was intimated in our last from one 80 callous evidence that the issue, but continues in order to make of love of God dwells in him? some avail what has already been done. .. The imprisonment of Brother Diaz will impose unlooked-for expenses on Without crops or means of obtaining the Board. Not only must he be cared them the Armenians must starve, and for, but so must his family. The ex- the past efforts to help them 'prove of penses of a trial, which Spanish courts no permanent valne. Their poverty well know how to make exceeding burdensome. Attorney's services-and he can scarcely be overstated. But they must have the best-will not be small. are beginning to hope and realize that, Nothing must be spared that will miti- they have Christian friends who are gate the suffering or spare the life of ready to help. Funds come in all too our brother. Money is valueless when counted against the life of such a man. slowly, and thus keep the missionaries We ask that every church connected'with and agents of the Red Cross Society the Southern Baptist Convention take from extending the relief so sorely need- immediately a special collection for this ed. Miss Clara Barton telegraphs that purpose. In thIS general movement of our people .there is a strong element of there is no obstacle to the work save safety to our brother. It will strengthen lack of fnnds. It is not yet time for him. It will cheer his prison days. It Christians to close their purses. Tywill enable him to resist disease and phus fever, small-pox, and dysentery maintain his vital power. "If Havana could know that ten thou- are raging in the stricken districts, and much of the relief work is now being sand Baptist churches by one concerted movement swelled a fund for Diaz's directed to ameliorate the condition of protection and freedom, how that would those suffering from these diseases. hold back the threatened blow and change the purpose to destroy! How We acknowledge the following con- it would affect our authorities at home tributions to the REVIEW relief fund to know that a. million and a half of since those mentioned in our previous Baptists were in earnest in their efforts issue: to save a man so honored of God, a. star of the first magnitude among the mis- Woman's Missionary Society of the Union sionary heroes of the world I Presbyterian Church, Tarkio, Mo……. $20.00 Mrs. Cordelia F. Waterbury, Jordanville, .. What influence and power it would N. Y …………………………….10.00 give them for all coming time to protect and promote the missionaries of Friend's Christian Endeavor Society, Fall their faith in every land and on every River, Mass ………………………. 7.25 shore. Diaz's imprisonment is ,God's Wm. T. Barry, Castorville, Cal. ….•.•….. 1.00 call to the churches of the South to arise Two Friends, Athens, Ga ………•……•. 2.00 Mr. R. C. Douds, Meadville, Pa…•……. 1.00 Benie Visscher, Holland, Mich…………. 1.00 Mrs. Roberts, Brooklyn, N. Y …………. 5.00 and shake off the dust of sloth and act " A Lady," Superior, Wis ……………… %.00 for his deliverance, for God's cause and James L. Kit.g. New york …………….. 5.00 for their own honor, in a manner worthy James Hoag, Jr., Allegheny, Pa……….. 2.00 Moravian Congregation, Lake Mills, Wis… 21.88 of themselves, worthy of the King they "A Friend of the Armenians," Manchester, adore, and of the Gospel which they must gi ve to all the nations. N. H "" ……………….. " ……….10.00 Rev. R. E. Brown, Iowa City, Iowa ……. 1.25 "What tho ten times that which is Bhickley(Nebraska)Union Y. P. S. C. E … 7.00 needed for these purposes should be contributed by our churches? It would We also acknowledge $12 from Miss be but a garnered supply from which to equip other soldiers of the cross who Florence G. Coulson, of Paterson, N. J., will reinforce God's conquering host on to be applied to carrying the Gospel that island. into Tibet. It has been forwarded to •, We are committed to this work. Qur the Tibetan Mission Band. The Congregational Home Mission- ant note, for all symphonized with the ary Society, whose headquarters are in mind of the Spirit. While much that New York City, will observe its seven· was helpful in the conference must be tieth anniversary here June 2d-4th, in looked for only in its effect upon the the Center Church, of which Rev. New· lives of those who were privileged to be 1p.llIl Smyth, D.D., is pastor. present, there was much of permanent value in the addresses, which will make The great missionary convention of the volume of printed reports most weI· 1888 was not in Liverpool, as stated in come to all students of missions. This the April REVIEW (p. 242), but in Lon· volume, which appears under the title don; the Liverpool convention took place in 1860. "Make Jesus King," * contains ad· dresses by Eugene Stock, Egerton Young, F. B. Meyer, Dr. George Smith, The Shah of Persia, Nasir·ed-Din, and Arthur T. Pierson, and is supple· who for nearly fifty years has occupied mented with fifteen valuable charts repthe throne of Persia, was assassinated . resenting the religions of the WOl'ld, the by a fanatic on May 1st. The heir pre· progress of evangelization, and the sumptive to the throne is ssid to be forces available for the work at home ignorant, bigoted, and intemperate; but and abroad. Every volunteer should at this date (May 2d) it is not certain possess this report; it is inspiring and that he will be the ruler of " The Land educating.

of the Sun." May God direct this The story of the Congo Mission, which tragedy to the estabishment of His kingdom in Persia.-D. L. P. is one of unique interest and sug- It is SI1id that the Czar of Russia con· gestiveness, is recorded by Mr. J. B.

Myer t in a small book profusely illus· trated and containing much valuable templates proclaiming religious freedom information. This acconnt has to do throughout the empire on the occasion especially with the Baptist Congo Mis· of his coronation (May 26th). The char- sion, but also deals in general with tho acter of the Russian priests is indicated country, people, language, and climate by the fact that they are not only mak- of the Congo Free State, and discusses ing strong protests against such a step, to some extent the work of other socie· but that they desire a renewal of the per· ties engaged in work of the kingdom secutions of the Stundists on the ground there.

that the Protestant faith is growing too rapidly.-D. L. P. The map of Africa which appears in this issue is reproduced by the Christ's Mission (142 West Twe~ty­ courtesy of the Young People's Mis· first Street, New York City) has accom- sionary Society, from one in use by plished a great work among Roman them in the Young People's Missionary Catholics. Several eminent priests Journal.

have recently been converted. Rev. " Africa Illustrated," t a volume of James O'Connor is a faithful steward, b~t the mission is $10,000 in debt. views showing daily life on the Dark Continent, will add much interest to the Books Notioed. study of missions among the people of Africa. Few conferences, if any, have been more manifestly under the guidance of *" Make Jesus Kiug." Student Volunteer the Spirit than that which met in Liver- Missionary Union, London, England. 4 shillings. pool in January last at the invitation of the British Student Volunteer Union. t "The Congo for Christ." By J. B. Myer. No one of the speakers struck adiscord- *Fleming H. Revell Co., 75 cents. Published by Illustrated A/rica, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, $1.00.

GENERAL MIBSIOliARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign masters and servants, good and bad, as Periodicals. among us; that you are only men as BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, we are, only that your skin Is of an· other color. Now, if a white man MASS. comes to us, we shall know better how AFRICA. to deal with him. We will tirst ascer- -Our Anglo-Saxon habit of spoiling tain whether he is a great lord. A ser· the natives of barbarous countries that vant must not put on airs. If he does, visit ours, or where we cannot do that, he shows out for a liar. But a free of spoiling ourselves over them, by man, who has a will and knows how to making them out to be what they are use it, will now and ever have honor not, it appears is not confined to us_ among us. ' "

Superintendent Merensky, speaking of -" The bishopric of Zanzibar, va· some natives of the slopes of Kilimanjaro, cant by the death of Bishop Smythles, brought to Berlin by the traveller, has been tilled up by_ the appointment Otto Ehlers, remarks: "Our news- of the Rev. W. M. Richardson, Vicar papers, which in colonial matterl are of Ponteland, near Newcastle. He hal not very Apt to be of sound head, pom- been chiefly engaged in parochial work, pously described the three strangers as but has some experience of teaching. 'princes. envoys, and ministers pleni- He is, of course, a very High Church· potentiary.' In reality these were sim- man. We trust that the new bishop, ple cowboys. It was again seen how un- . who took his degree in 1869, and Is, reasonable it was in Europe to make such therefore, presumably not less than Africans a mere object of curiosity and forty·six, has not passed the age at gaping wonder. They were loaded with which one may safely enter upon work presents of toys, which disgusted them. in Central Africa." • What is all this stuff for?' said they; 'this ia only for fools and chil- _" Miss Josephine Bartlett, who had dren.' They did indeed value one pres- labored for twenty years in conne€tion ent-some locksmiths' tiles. A circus with the Universities Mission at Kiunperformance displeasod them. 'Such gani, has died. 'When we who had a dance is bad, is evil magic. A wom- been scattered far and wide in the dif· an who dances so is a sorceress, she is ferent parts of our wide field of labor returned to Zanzibar, it was to Miss bad,' said they. "Their spokesman, at taking leave Bartlett that we all naturally turned, as to the one who would be the most interof Berlin, spoke as follows: " , We have seen many things in Ber- ested to hear all we had to tell of the lin, but have already forgotten many of work and workers far away, and who them. But one thing we have seen would evince the deepest sJmpBthy.' very plainly, which we shall not for- So writes Archdeacon Chauncey Maples, get, but shall tell to everybody at home. the bishop-designate of Nyasaland."- When a white man came to us we used Ohurcl& Mi8sionary InteUigencer • always to take him for a great, influen- -The working together in any toler- tial man. We said, " The whites are all able terms of peace of English Protest· rich; they stand in God's neighbor- ants and French Catholics having been hood." Now, since we have seen Ger· found impossible in Uganda, Rome many, we know better. We have seen Jla.s wisely determined to remove at least that here too there are rich and poor, the removable cause of friction, and to

EXTBACTS AND TBAl'fSLATIONS

sUbstitute English missionaries for brief activity, while sickness has great- French. Bishop Hanlon, of Manches- ly diminished the forces of the others, ter, takes BiS}lOp Hirth's place, and some of whom are compelled to leave takes with him a body of English priests for their health's sake for a longer or to replace the French. On the other shorter time. " – AtmindeUg Kirkeeid6nde hand, the new bishop avows his inten- (Provost VAHL).

tion to disregard the territorial division between the two religions. The root of . -Of the several Barotsi chiefs that trouble was planted when Cardinal have become Christians, one, Semonja Lavigerie, going back from his own or Sabeho-all the Barotsls have sev- word, sent Roman Catholics into a coun- eral names-is a son-in-law of the king.

try where Protestants had already been " He unites to a rare mildness a great laboring for some two years. force of character," says M. Coillard.

The Barotsis, men and women, are -" Far more compactly than various very free of speech, natural orators.

other Congo societies does the Swediah The movement which, after several Missionary League labor on the northern years of disconsolate waiting, very bank: of the Lower Congo. The three much like that of the first Moravian stations first established, Mukimbungu, missionaries in Greenland, has now Kibunzl, and Diadia, are now augment. broken out throughout the country, ed by two more, Uganda and Londe, manifests itself in free conferences at besides some out-stations. The stations which all have liberty to speak, men, have been provided with buildings, in women, children, chiefs and common- part of stone; transportation has been ers, free and bond. Of one, attended regulated, the training of the natives, by some seventy, M. Coillard says: old and young, to work, has been taken "There were beautiful things said in up; schools have been established for this simple gathering, where everybody adult men and for children, and others spoke so unrestrainedly, and whose gen- for women. There are 178 school chil- eral theme was Lot's Wife. One poor dren and 78 members. About a dozen woman told us that she had come from native evangelists are at work, for the bottom of the valley of Sefula. On whose training an evangelists' school her way she had found people working has been set up in Diadia. God's word in their fields. She accosted them, and is zealously proclaimed at the stations invited them to come to hear the word and by-stations, as well as in the neigh- of God_ They replied with contempt: boring villages. Diligent labor is laid • It is no longer the m01'11ti (missiona.ry) out on translations, and Missionary who comes to remind us that it is the Westlind is drawing up a grammar of Lord's day; now it is these fag-ends of the Fioti language. The New Testa- women folks I Begone 1 Be off to ment, biblical narratives, and a hymn- play the believer, if you imagine tha t book are printed on the hand-press in the missionaries are going to give you Kibunzi, and a beginning of a native cloths and beads·,' • Oh, my masters,'

literature has been made by the publica- answered the poor thing, • I am noth- tion of a missionary sheet and a little ing but a poor slave, to be sure. I am almanac. In Mukimbungu there has nothing, but I feel the need of learning been established a medical mission; but the things of God. Oh, no, it is not unhappily the physician, Dr. Walftrd- cloth or beads that I am looking for.

son, after laboring barely two years, What could I do with them? I have fell a victim to the climate just as an never worn anything but this bodice of apothecary was about to be sent out to skin. But I am a great sinner. and his assistance. Besides the physician, what I seek is the pardon of my sins I"

the mission since 1889 has lost 10 labor- " Everything is caprice and surprise ers of both sexes bl li(lll,t4, After only lAo il Mri<;~-9~e day fallille j the next,

GlilNERA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abundance, nay, even superabundance. as I said to him only yesterday-speak- Drought desolates us, and then it does ing of his personal habits-" he aban- not rain but that it pours. The post, dons all that made his life, piece by while we hope for better things, is the piece; but he cannot decide to give plaything of the same caprice. We himseU. Pray continually for him."

have more than once been nine long St. Augustine, about 420, remarks months without a single letter. We are that many Christians of his day thought now only at the end of April, and here that the coming of Christ was at hand, already are four mails from Europe because, said they, the Gospel had now since New Year's. One really believes been preached in all the world. He re- he is dreaming when he receives at Lea- minds them how very far the Roman luyi, in mid-April, letters coming from world is from being the whole actual Europe, and dated toward the middle world. There are, he remarks, many of January. Is this going to last? races, and even unknown races, to Does this announce to us the approach which the Gospel had not yet been of railways, of telegraphs, of tele- preached, and to which God had not yet phones? • •. .As to the telegraph, we made it possible to preach it. .. Even have long since known it as being in in the heart of our own Africa," says Mashonaland on its march to Alexan- he, " how many tribes there are of which dria by way of Nyasa, Tanganyika, we have no knowledge, and to which we Victoria Nyanza, and the Nile I A few have no access I" How different the years more and the iron horse will have case now, as to the world at large, and reached Palapye. It is far from the as to Africa in particular I time when I quitted the Cape and trav- " The answer of a woman patient at ersed the melancholy wilderness of the Tangier shows that in the land most Karroo in ox-wagons I" cursed by Mohammedanism the testi- The king, Lewanika, still maintains monyof God's Word has its answering close friendship with the missionaries, echo in the human heart. 'I asked to- but shows very faint signs of a heart day,' writes Miss ViJ].ing, 'who has sin?

touched by the Gospel. On the con- And one woman at the back of the . trary, his royal pride becomes more ex- room, whose clear brown eyes had been aggerated every day. This African always attentively fixed on me, said, grand monarque seems as deeply en- "Everyone but God," and when I gaged over questions of footstools and said nothing we could do would cleanse glass necklaces as that great pattern of away our sin, " Alms won't do it, fast- false greatness, Louis Quatorze, used to ing won't do it, and men going to Mecca be over questions of tabourets and arm- won't do it, they go with sin and they chairs, who had the right to sit on come back with sin," one woman said, which. .As M. Coillard remarks, this half under her breath, "Yes, and some is no road to the sense of sin and the of them with a good deal more."'''- humility of a converted man. The Medical. MiBBion,.

missionary reasons with him against JAPAN. such antiquated arrogance, and he pro- fesses to be convinced; but meanwhile -Dr. DALTON, quoted in the Zeit- the royal ceremonial becomes more com- 3chriftfiilrMi&ionakunde,remarksonthe plicated every day. At this rate, says rapid growth of the Sunday-school in M. Coillard, the SUbjects and the slaves Japan, and its great value in diffusing will soon have no place left for them on the Gospel. He deseribes a session, the earth. .. The progress in civiliza- opening with a hymn, sung to our tion, all is for the king and his family, Anglo-Saxon tunes. .. You see easily nothing for the people. " The heir-ap- that the children delight in the hymn ; parent, Litia, seems to show a more occasionally also, no doubt, the spirit- Ohristian I!linq. "Poor Lewanika /" ual song of the little Sundar schola~1I

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

resounds in many II heathen house, so cherry branch, on which little singing that the parents take up the words and birds rock themselves, accompanying melody. Then the leader offers a the Savior's words, "Behold the fowls prayer, often, it seems to me, too long of the air." On another, around a for the children, followed by the read- nosegay of lilies, runs the inscription, ing of the Scripture lesson, which is " Consider the lilies of the field."

then explained by the teachers, both The Zez'tschrift happily remarks that male, and often still more largely fe- the Buddhist imitation of the Sunday- male. These are mostly maidens of school is just such a sign of the impend- the people, who have themselves only ing collapse of Buddhism in Japan, as lately been baptized, and who cannot Julian the Apostate's futile attempts to forbear speaking to the little ones of introduce Christian usages and institu- Him who has so wonderfully touched tions into his decaying paganism was a their own heart and brought it to a sign of his despair. Conscious imitation glow. I have often found confirmed only succeeds where the principles are the remark of one who knows the land, the same; otherwise it only hastens that ' one can recognize in the features ruin.

of the young female Christians the " Wherever we would gain entrance gracious, transfiguring refulgence of for our faith among adherents of other the day that has risen lipon them.' " religions we are certainly bound, both In one Sunday-school Dr. Dalton was in justice and prudence, to acknowledge especially struck with two female help- all the truth and good we find already ers : here a young girl in somewhat in- prevailing among them. For instance, ferior attire, somewhat distorted in the Japanese can unquestionably give form, but her features reflected unmis- us lessons in filial reverence, obedience, takably her devoted care for the child- control over anger, moderation in our ish group entrusted to her, and her judgments of others. We are therefore warm affection for the Word of Life, bound to acknowledge this unreservedly which she was setting forth; and it to them."- Dr. Buss, in Zeitschrift fiM'

was plain to see by the attentively lis- Mi86ionskunde.

tening children that she understood how to touch the spot in the children's MISCELLANEOUS.

heart" where her word of the Holy -A small number of students in Den- Friend of the children finds a good mark having, as we see by the Blad, lodgment." Yonder ten or twelve been induced by Mr. Wilder to enter children around an old mother, by into the Students' Movement, exception years, toils and cares bowed sheer to has been taken to the solemn promise to the earth, and the little ones clustered go abroad. The students have there- around her as around a grandmother fore modified it into a profession of a who is disclosing to her grandchildren present intention to go abroad, not to a strange and wondrous story-world•. be lightly given up, but, in view of The pictures distributed, Dr. Dalton possible developments of duty, not bind- remarks, are wisely adapted to that ing with so much of the stringency of love of nature which so eminently dis- a vow. It is worthy of note that even tinguishes the Japanese. Here the ris- in the Catholic Church some of the later ing sun, on his edge It birdling trilling orders, especially the Oratorians and the his morning lay; the words are, " The Paulists, SUbstitute such a profession of kingdom of heaven is at hand, repent present intention for a vow, 80 that if therefore." There the snow·crowned strong reasons should appear for leav- Fujiyonama, and on the azure heaven ing the order, the conscience may not the words, " And tho I had all faith, so be entangled by an irrevocable engage- that I could remove mountains," etc. ment. As an eminent Roman Catholic Around another CArd twines a flowering c1ergyml'.ll hM sa,id to the present writ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

er: .. Vows hardly agree with a free -" In Buddhism at once it may be age and a free land." Tho present dis- affirmed without qualification there is position to reintroduce them among no such conception as that of sin. Tak- Protestants is of dubious import. " Be ing sin in its primary sense, as trans- not entangled again with the yoke of gression against a personal Creator, sin bondage. ., there cannot be in a system which knows no such being. Sin, as it offers -" Millions at this moment are ready itself to the view of the Christian con· to die for Christ. A dead Socrates, a sciousness, in all its complex antago- dead Marcus Aurelius, a dead Francis nism to duty and love to God, in all its of ABsisi can do nothing for the world ; varied opposition to our service and but tho Christ died-yea. X'ather, He rose obedience to Him. in all its manifold again, and He has proclaimed His uni- ramifications of relationship to our fel· versal dominion~ Confucius owns many low-man, is not a possible conception followers over a vast space of the to the Buddhist mind. The creative world's surface, but he appeals to the and the fatherly idea lies at the root of Chinese alone; Mohammed has many all such manifestations and exercises of adherents, but he appeals only to Turks moral goodness. Buddhism has sup- and Arabians and certain Eastern peo- pressed the witness of the conscl~nce in pIes; but Christ appeals to every man man to God. It has denied His exist· who is born into the world. The old ence. Buddhism has thus far tended to man dies in the peace of Christ, and the delete from the tablets of the souls the little Christian child, on its death-bed, fundamental conception of sin. The whispers the same holy name. If we contrast, then, between sin in Christian take the very foremost men in genius and Buddhist theology breaks down whom this world has ever produced-a through its incompleteness. The other Dante, a Milton, a Newton-we find limb, in fact, of the comparison is want· them weeping over the records of that ing. Sin is everything in the Christian life which was given for man. But breed ; in the Buddhist fabric of belief none the less, when that story of Christ's it is not found." -Rev. G. ENSOR, in.

love is told to the very humblest and Ohurch MiBBionary Intdlig6nct11'.

meanest of mankind it comes home to their hearts; and I was told by the late saintly Bishop of Moosonee, who was English Notes. my friend and my guest, that if at this day you were to go down the bleak BY JAMES DOUGLAS. shores of Hudson's Bay, there-among those poor, I had almost said degraded Ohina Inland Mi88ion.-The account -at any rate, those poor, once savage supplied by Mr. F. A. Redfern of Indians and Eskimo-you would find .. Fruit Gathered" in Lan-chau, Kan- the Bible in almost every wigwam, and suh, is interesting, not only on account you would find in many of those poor, of the cases cited, but for the light cast converted savages, a humble student of on the difficulties in the way of the open the life of Christ in the Word of God. confession of Christ. Months and some- Therefore our commission is plain and times years transpire before faith is suffi- our duty is positive-to obey that last ciently reinforced by courage for the divine command by extending the area step of avowal to be taken. Mr. Red· of Christianity, by carrying further the fern gives details in respect of a number victories of Christianity, and by pro- of such cases, and magnifies the grace claiming to the remotest nations of the whereby several families have come out world the name of their Savior Christ_" boldly for the Lord. Nine persons -Archdeacon (now Dean) FARRAR, in have thus recently crossed" the rubi- Ohuroh MiB8ionarv Intelligenw. con, " and hope is elltertailled that Qthellj

ENGLISH NOTES

will speedily gather courage for testi· worship, and a large number on Sun· mony. days.

Sought and Found.-Under thic head, Work among t7te Ainus, Japan.-This Mrs. Simpson gives a graphic account work is full of promise. At the service of how a Chinese woman found the held at Pimtori, the capital, on the oc- Lord. A.bout a year previous Mr. Simp· casion of Mr. and Mrs. Batchelor'S visit, son had preached in the village of 200 Ainus were present. "We began," Ohih·li, where the woman and her hus· says Mr. Niven, who is now staying at band lived. Within six months the Piratori for the study of the language, husband fell ill and died, but as his end .. with the hymn' Je@uB loves me,' and drew near he said to his wife, •• When if the readers of the lntelligencer could I am gone you must go and visit them only have heard it sung they would [the missionaries], and inquire more fully have had a very definite turn given to about this doctrine. It is too late for their praises that day." The Ainu me; I cannot go, and I cannot find the Christians now number 449, among way, altho I want to do so ; but per· whom there are some bright and shinhaps God will take me after all." As ing lights. time went on the woman became might· ily convinced of sin. Eventually, after T'ai-chow, Ohina.-In December last nearly a year had passed from the time the Rev. J. C. Hoare made a three of the missionary's visit, she made her weeks' tour in the above district and way to the station, voicing her need in baptized several converts at each station the words: .. Yes, if you want to know v!sited-38 in all, of whom 27 were the biggest sinner iu the hall, here she adults. Mr. Hoare notes that a forward is." She wanted the Gospel, she want· movement was manifesting itself at the ed the Savior, and the Savior wanted close of the year, and that the people her. The result was that she speedily were recovering from the restraining found the pearl of great price. Simple effects of the war and war's alarms. and childlike in her faith, she sought to know Jesus' own words, and when she EngZislt Presbyterian Mi8sion.-The got them she stuck to them, and made Rev. C. Campbell Brown writes hope· them her pillow on which to rest. Her joy in the Lord continues to be very fully of his work in aMnc1ww. Along great. •• People think me crazy," she says; "but they do not know the pre· with a native preacher and his wife he cious Mediator I have got." has been evangelizing in the villages, sometimes walking many miles and The Story of Ohu·ping·Zan.- We have preaching wherever people could be not space to tell the graphic story of gathered to listen. .. Again and again, " this Chinaman's conversion, or what per· he says, .. we came upon men who secutions he endured. Suffice it to say seemed to drink in the Gospel. The that, constrained by the love of Jesus, wiiling hearers make any amount of he now superintends, in the busy cit.y labor worth while." In Chinchew itof 0 hao·ch'eng, an opium refuge. Since self the work grows visibly. the opening of this refuge, four and a half years ago, nearly 500 persons have Un·Sio.-In Un·Sio, which is near broken off opium. Not a few of these Ohangpoo, Formosa, there are the faint opium patients have. turned from idols beginnings of a Gospel work. Hopes to serve the living God, and to wait for are entertained that a preacher will be His Son from heaven. There is now a appointed to this sphere. The town is growing church in the city. About 50 one of some commerce, and faces the persons meet together every evening for sea. At present Un-Sio wails, practi. cally virgin soil, for its apostle.

The S. P. G. Mission.-The total in· come of the Society for the Propagation oj the Gospel amounted, in 1895, to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

£118,258 lOs. 9d. The Bishop of Cape ern Berbers to listen to the Gospel. At Town warmly acknowledges the help the Harley House Training Institute, rendered by this mission to the church Bow, London, a young German of de- in his diocese for now nearly half a cen· cided talent and grace is preparing with tury. or The Church's outward growth a view to mission work among the Ber- and ever.increasing strength," he says, bers. His ling~al talent is most marked.

.. would have been utterly impossible London Missionary Society.-The edu· but for that help." In Osaka, Japan, a new bishopric has cational work in Travancore has greatly been constituted; while in Mahanoro, grown, tho there is still urgent need for Madagascar, the progress of the work a great enlargement of the means requi. is exemplified by the recent presentation site in providing for an adequate :sup. of over 50 candidates for confirmation. ply of trained native preachers. At .present there are 16 students, but three Baptist Missionary Society. -Writing times.that number are called for to meet from Watlteu Station, Lower Congo, the needs of 328 congregations, as well Miss de Hailes reports encouraging as evangelistic work among the Hindu progress. .. The school," she says, .. is community. greatly increased since I was here last The vernacular boys' schools of the year. There are 'now 135 boys and 15 mission number 329, with nearly 13,000 girls. . .. The ruling principle of the scholars; while the development of the station is love. All the work seems so real and solid. It is the life lived which zenana branch of the work has been nothing short of marvelous, there being sheds such a spiritual influence on those now 88 female native workers, 3000 around, and is leading many to the Sav- Hindu women under instruction in-their ior ; quite as much, I b!llieve, as the homes, and nearly 5000 girls of all words spoken. Last year, when I went classes in the schools. home, there were 17 church·members, 3 of whom were being supported by the King-Shan.-The success of the work others as evangelists. Now there are in King·Shan has been such a surprise 46 church·members, 4 of the number to Dr. Griffith John that, tho he has being evangelists supported by the had forty years' experience in China, members." he confesses, " I rejoice over it greatly, Italy.-A new hall has been opened but I rejoice with trembling." He in Florence, and after a month's ex· adds, "on this visit we have had 91 perience the prospects are encouraging. baptisms in King·Shan, of whom 60 are' 1<lr. Nathaniel A. Shaw, who is charged adult converts from heathenism." The with the work, is now giving a series of work in this district is not quite two historical lectures on the great reform· years old; and already it is difficult to ers, .. and these," he says, "are being see to what it is going to grow. " The listened to with the most rapt attention kindness of the King·Shan Christians," by large audiences." The entire ex· says this veteran, missionary, "I shall pense of fitting up this hall has been never forget, neither can I forget their met by a friend whose name Mr. Shaw earnel:!tness and zeal."

is not at liberty to publish, but for THE KINGDOM. whose generosity he thanks God and the donor. -In the largest and truest sense there South Morocco Mission.-This mission is no" negro problem" any more than has now been at work for seven or eight there is an .. Anglo·Saxon problem."

years. The founder is Mr. John Ander. The only problem which faces any pas- son, Glasgow. Mr. Nairn, ,the superin- tor or patriot or parish is the " human tendent, confirms the tidings of the problem. " And it is all capable of comparative willingness of the South- being resolved into simple terms which apply equally to every race and condi- which He is preparing us by shutting tion.-.Re1>. O. M. BheTiWn. us up to Himself. "-Mi8sionary Herald.

~The Rev. R. S. Storrs says: "The -God moves in a mysterious way, foreign missionary work tends to pre- His wonders to perform. Dr. Jacob sent on a wider and a cosmical scale the Chamberlain, of India, several years power of the Gospel for renovating the since wrote a little tract entitled •• Wind· world. We get the idea that the Gos- ing up a Horse," whose influence has pel is admirable for the nursery, excel- been so great as to be the means of turnlent for the sick, beautiful for Sunday- Ing $80,000 into the missionary fund of schools ; but we should also believe that the Reformed (Dutch) Church.

it is equal to great cosmical effects. -A letter from Mexico in the Mia· Such have been witnessed in Patagonia, Bionary Herald says: .. Various circum· in the Fiji Islands, in New Zealand, in stances had operated to prepare the way Madagascar, and elsewhere. They re- in an unusual manner for the reception inforce our faith in the potency of the of the Gospel. The just and Christian croSB." conduct of an American mining com· -For the present I believe the call of pany located here has been an Indirect Mazzini to Italy to be the real summons but powerful influence in favor of Protof the Christian minister to the indi- estant Christianity." This is, indeed, vidual: "Say to men, • Come, suffer; .. an unusual manner" of preparation, you will perhaps be deceivt:d, be be– and the fact seems to be established that trayed ; but you have a great duty to 801M corporations do have souls, and accomplish.' They will be deaf, per- consciences too.

haps for a long time, to the severe voice -A touching incident is related of of virtue, but on the day that they do two Mohammedans in Asia .Minor, decome to you, they will come as heroes, siring the Word of God, but hiding it and will be invincible."-Rev. B. F. for fear of persecution. One bought Mills. the Scriptures in Spanish, and learned -Mr. Peet, of Constantinople, writes: the language, that he might read it in " It seems to me that we have an un- safety_ Another walked 100 miles and usual opportunity before us; the dif- paid $1.50 for a copy-all he could ferences between the Protestant com- spare from a year's work.

munity and the Gregorians are fast -A hundred years ago the Scottish malting away. The position taken by Church, through some of its ministers, the American missionaries in this time pronounced this missionary idea 1;0 be of sorrow to the Armenian people is .. highly preposterous," and one of the giving them a place in the hearts of the praised, .. the happy ignorance of the Armenians which they never held be- untutored savage." A bishop of the fore. It is probable that we have be- Church of England publicly and pow- fore us opportunities without a parallel erfully argued against the idea of mis- in the history of these missions, and if sionary enterprise. Parliament declared we are able and have courage and grace against it. The servants of England in given us to hold on through the present the East treated OUI first missionaries as visitation, our position in this land breakers of the law. But for the char- will be such as never could have been ityof a Hindu usurer, the first mission· gained in any other way." And an- ary family in Bengal would at one time other missionary at the same capital: have had no roof t.o cover their heads.

" The best feature of the whole case is But for the courage of the gO'fernor of the clear acceptance by all the mis· a little Danish settlement, the next mis- sionaries of the faith that God has some sionary family who went to Bengal great blessing in store for us all for would have been seized by the English consul in Calcutta and shipped back to Missionary liIociety have rented a house .Europe. in Newton Center, which they placed in charge of Mrs. O. L. George, former- A hundred years ago the sense of the lya missionary in Burma, and here such churches, the policy of Parliament, the of their candidates for missionary serinstinct of self· preservation among Eng- vice as were not more advantageously lishmen who were working for Eng- pursuing their studies elsewhere have land in distant lands, were all arrayed found a home. and completed their against the missionary idea.-8ir Wil- preparation for missionary service by liam W. Hunter. taking advantage of the f~ci1ities afford- ed in Newton Theological Institution. -The Presbyterian ReDiew quotes the This enterprise, which was first begun following extract from the Catholic as something of an experiment, has com- New8, of Trinidad, which must be pub- mended itself so strongly to the Womlished in an exceedingly bilious climate, an's Board that they have now erected, or else, let the Bible Society be abated: by means of special contribUtions, a •• That most pernicious of all pernicious home for their missionary candidates. It sects-the Protestant Bible Society-is is located in the immediate vicinity of again at its murderous work. Its false the Theological Institution. Up to the prophets are galvanized into temporary present time the house has cost $17,140. activity, and this time it is the' benighted ' Catholics of Spanish America who -It was during the visit of Adoniare to have the peace of their homes ram Judson to this country in 1845 that invaded and the sanctity of their relig- the story of his own sufferings, as well ion vilified by psalm-singing twaddlers. as his account of the Karen people, led Gospel tramps, and ignorant hirelings, the women of the Gloversville, N. Y., who are a'Jout as competent to explain Baptist Church to organize the Karen the Word of God as a Hottentot is to Association, with their pastor's wife as lecture on bimetalism. These paid leader. The primary object Was to supemissaries of a society which gathers port a native missionary among the into Its coffers the savings of dyspeptic Karens. The sum needed was $35. old maids, these self-constituted apos- This band of 15 women set about earntles. laymen clothed in clerical garb, ing the money by sewing on gloves. carryon an infamous traffic in a Bible At the end of the year the needed sum which they cannot understand, and yet was secu~ed and forwarded to the Misprofess to explain to the addle-pated sionary Union. A few years later the dupes who are weak enough to listen to sum was increased to $50, and still later them. All honor, then, to the Catholics to $100. Twenty-five years before the of South America who have expelled organization of the Woman's Baptist the evangelical carpet-baggers. The Foreign Missionary Society the women priests and people of Spanish America of the Karen Association pledged themwill not remain passive while the slimy selves to pay three pennies per week serpent of heresy endeavors to imprint into the treasury. This is believed to its poisonous fangs in the souls of their be the first society on record whose little ones. If the Venezuelans are members were pledged to a certain ignorant of anything, it is of the use of number of pennies per week for mistar and feathers, a judicious application sionary purposes. of which would be sufficient to keep the brawling ranters of the Bible So· -Helping Hand has these words reciety at a safe distance from their garding the inspiration of missionary shores." studies: ' Our mission circles open to women an inexhaustible and inspiring WOMAN'S WORK. field of study. We have an investment in India, and India has a new interest -For several years the Board of Directors of the Woman's Baptist Foreign for us. We are caring for some gifted Jews. We are not surprised, and only woman while she teaches those black, wonder that they did not take their barbarous children of ours in Africs- course sooner; and we are much surand we want to know Africa itself. prised that Dr. John Hall and Dr. D. J. Our missionary contributions are giving Burrill are so courageous as to continue us an ownership in old Earth that makes to stand as its sponsors. Nearly a year her most distant lands dearer than the ago we gave a list of Jewish missions homestead of our childhood. What a in this city, and took conspicuous pains literature is open to our study I Facts not to indorse Mr. Warszawiak's soci· before which fiction pales; truths be- ety. We do not pretend to have made hind which romance must hide herself. as thorough an investigation of the Read faithfully the best of our mission- charges against him as has Dr. Schaufary periodicals, with their heroic history fier, who publicly charges him with of our day, and you will feel that you being a persistent liar, and with specuhave trod the borderland of heaven and lation in trust funds, and we do not listened to angel choirs. " therefore indorse this indictment; but we do know that Mr. Warszawiak's -The annual report of the Church of attempt to raise $60,000 for a big Scotland's Women's Association for 'Christ's Synagog,' where bis Chris- Jewish Missions states that there are tian Jews shall herd by themselves to 958 girls in the mission schools, 819 of his great honor and glory, is uttetly them being Jewesses. There are now foolish and needless, and is enough to 2 medical nurses at Smyrna under the throw suspicion on the wisdom, if not association, and a lady evangelist at Al- good faith, of this persuasive preacher exandria who does excellent work in to Christians." visiting the homes of the Jewish girls in attendance at the school. The in- -Indian schools have been carried on come is steadily rising. It appears that for a long time, but almost without obthe total amount of subscriptions and servation so far as the general public donations is £1001, as compared with are concerned. But if satisfactory ar- £698 for 1894, or an increase of £302. rangements can be made for transporta- tion and entertainment W. N. Hail- AMERICA. mann, National Superintendent of Ind- ian Schools, proposes to hold summer United States.-There is a town on institutes for Indian school employees at the Upper Snake River, in Idaho, called St. Paul, San Francisco, and Lawrence, New Sweden. Hans Hansen is mayor Kan., next season. The tentative date of the tOWD, Peter Petersen is clerk, for St. Paul is July 20th-25th. and the common council is composed of Pete Hansen, Hans Petersen, Peter -There are 4961 Indian members of Hans Petersen, Hans Peter Hansen, the churches under the care of the Presand Peter Hansen Hans Petersen. No byterian B:Jard of Home Missions. Last relationship exists among these men. year these people contributed toward But where, pray, is the Anp:lo-Saxon all the support of their own work $3459, this time? and for foreign missions, $2652.

-The Independent gives this severe -The Baptist Publication Society has arraignment of a much-advertised move- 4 church cars in constant use for misment: "Seven leading clergymen of sionary tours. One of the~e recently this city, Drs. Josiah Strong, C. H. reached San Francisco from a southern Parkhurst, H. A. Stimson, S. H. Vir- trip. It is 85 feet long, with the living gin, W. H. P. Faunce, J. R. Davies, apartments of the pastor at one end and F. F. Ellinwood, have issued a and a completely appointed church occard withdrawing from the Board of cupying the rest of the space. It con- Hermann Warszawiak's mission to the tains an organ, lectern and pulpit. The car carries Bibles in 12 languages, and West Indians, and East Indians. Of large stocks of religious publications. the ministerial members whose names The railroads haul the cars free' of are on the roll to·day, 1, the father of charge, and the telephone companies the Presbytery, is a West Indian, 1 is furnish "franks" to the pastors in an East Indian, 2 are Scotsmen, and charge. No collections are made at 6 are Canadians: while of the mem- any of the services. Whenever a like- bers who are ruling elders, 2 are of ly place for work is found the car is West Indian origin, 2 are East Indians, sidetracked. and 2' are of Portuguese extraction.

-In Alaska the Presbyterians have 8 The membership of the church has been mission stations: Chilcat, Fort Wran. and is even more varied in origin. We gle, Hoonah, Juneau, Point Barrow, St. have Scotsmen, Englishmen, Portu- Lawrence Island. Hydah, and Sitka. guese, Danes, Canadians, Chinese, Afri- Swedish Lutheran, 4 stations: Golvin cans, Trinidadians, and natives of al- Bay, Unalaklik, Kangekosork, and most every island in the West Indies, Yakatat. Moravian,4 stations: Bethel, while perhaps quite half of the whole Ougavig, Quinhaha. and Carmel. Epis- number are East Indians.

copal. 8 stations: Point Hope, Anvik, -Thirty years ago there was no or- and Fort Adams. Methodist. 1 station, ganized evangelical church or school Unalaska. Baptist. 1 station, Wood house in Mexico; the statistical results Island. Congregational. 1 station, Cape of twenty-five years' systematic work is Prince of Wales. Roman Catholic: as follows: Centers of operation, 90; Juneau, and 5 stations on the Yukon. congregations, 615; ordained missiona- The Russo·Greek Church has missions ries, 60; assistant missionaries and wives scattered through southeastern Alaska, of ordained and assistant missionaries, besides a few farther north. 60; lady teachers, 6"1 ; native preachers, -Father Chiniquy wrote lately to the ordained, 111 ; native preachers, unor· Ohriatian, of London, in the following dained, 164; native teachers, 177 ; other cheerful strain: .. I am happy to tell native helpers, 94; grand total of foryou that the number of converts from eign and native workers, 732; churches Rome now is much more than 45,000, organized, 444; communicants, 17,000 ; and it is rapidly increasing every day. probable adherents, 50,000.

We do not count less than 100 young -'-During the third quarter of the ministers of the Gospel, all converts, present century the word Mexico stood with whom it is my privilege to work. as the synonym for anarchy, misgovern- We have helped 37 priests to give up ment, despotism, and all other weaktheir errors to accept the Gospel." nesses and vices possible to a popular -These statements concerning the government. But since then so great Trinidad Mission of the Canadian Pres- have been the changes that Zion'a Her- byterian Church are full of interest. ald can write: .. President Diaz enjoys The work is mainly among the East the almost universal confidence and es- Indians, was begun in 1868, and there teem of his people. The country has are now 6 churches, with 635 commu- developed along many lines to a surpris- nicants, 3 native ministers, and 53 cate· ing degree under his discreet and effi- chists. Last year there were 359 bap- cient leadership. There was a touch of tisms. In the 54 East Indian schools egotism in his recent message to Con- there is an average daily attendance of gress in which he reviewed the progress 2168. The first ministers were Scots- made under his administration; the men, and there have been Scotch memo peaceful relations maintained with for- bers of the Presbytery ever since; but eign powers, the sanitary regulations there have been associated with them adopted, the charitable institutions aid- Portuguese, Americans, Canadians, ed, the expansion of mining industries, railroad, telegraph, and postal exten- had a very successful year, the efforts sion, the hopeful condition of the na- of 9 agents and 121 native colporteurs tional finances, etc.-but he has solid having been crowned with much bless- ground for complacency; he richly ing. The Hankow Press printed 13,000 deserves the honors heaped upon him." New Testaments, and 350,000 portions, EUROPE. with nearly 1,000,000 tracts. A second annotated Gospel, that of St. Matthew, Great Britain.-The British and For- is about" to be issued from the same eign Bible Society distributes on an press. To various parts of Africa, to average over 13,000 copies of the Bible South America, and to the Colonies, daily, nearly 4,000,000 a year. Its in- Scriptures have been sent for circulafluence is continually extending more tion through various agencies. Among widely over the whole world; the Bible other versions published or issuing from being now translated into the languages the press, is the Mang'anja version by of nine tenths of the human race. At Rev. David Clement Scott, of the Blanthe beginning of the century it had only tyre mission.

been translated into the languages of -The Universities' Mission of the one fifth. Church of England has sent into the -One of the vice-presidents of the African field no less than 7 bishops, of British Bible Society has issued a pam- whom 3 still survive. Of the other 4, phlet which shows that the Bible is now 1 is buried without memorial in his printed in 381 languages, no less than cathedral in a lone grave by the Zam- 52 versions having been added in the besi; another, the builder of the cathe· last five years. Forty-two of these ver- dral, rests alongside of its altar ; a third sions are credited to the English and sleeps also without a memorial in his Scotch translators and societies, and to cathedral, beneath the waves of the Ind· American societies, 5. What toil this ian Ocean, and now the fourth has sunk meant to the translators is easily seen to rest in the waters of the Nyassa, hard from the fact that in the list 23 languages by Cape Maclear.

and dialects belong to the African Bantu ,~ -The foreign mission work of the family, 4 belong to each of the follow- Irish Presbyterian Church is carried on ing : Malayan, Chinese, and Melanesian; in the province of JUjarat and Kathia- 3 are Indian languages; 2 each belong war (Bombay Presidency, India), and in to the negro, Turki, Druidian and Manchuria (North China). It has 23 Hamitic groups, and 1 each to the missionaries at work, 3 of them medical Tibeto-Barman, Aryan and Micronesian missionaries, imd there are 3 native pasfamilies. Such a description is strik- tors and 194 native Christian workers ingly significant. (evangelists, teachers, etc.). There is -The National Bible Society of Scot- an annual collection taken up in all the land had an income of £25,976 in 1895, congregations of the church-561 in which exceeded that of 1894 by £3338, number-for the foreign mission. The but the expenditure was £30,642, being collection taken Za8t Janua'l'1J was the larger than that of the previous year by large8t in the history of the mimon, £1666. The issues of Scriptures were amounting to somewhere about £6600.

814,408, the largest circulation yet re- This is all the more satisfactory as a ported. The total issues since 1861 sum of above £1400 has been recently amount to 15,654,307 Scriptures. On raised by a special effort to send out a the Continent 198 colporteurs circulated number of our student volunteers, who, the Scriptures in 12 countries, from Nor- on the completion of their course, offered way to Macedonia. In India, Korea, themselves to the Church to go to the and Japan, Bible work has been vigor- foreign field on any terms that the funds ously prosecuted. In China the society of the mission would permit. Three of the tJ who thus offered are already in but 62,000 Protestants in Italy out of a the field. population of some 30,000,000. Nor is – Thirteen missionaries are about to that all. A large proportion of the 29,- sail for Manchuria, sent by the United 000,000 odd have forsaken the Catholi- Presbyterian Church of Scotland, which cism of their youth, having found it has a very promising mission field there. honeycombed with superstition, and now The work was interrupted by the late are blatant skeptics of all religion.

war between China and Japan, and one -The Norwegian Missionary Society, young missionary fell a martyr to Chi- which works mainly in Natal, Zululand, nese bigotry, but it is being resumed and Madagascar, has in Africa 14 main under most hopeful conditions. Six stations and. nearly 150 out-stations; in missionaries are also expected to leave Madagascar some 20 main stations, and shortly for Old Calabar, the oldest mis- upward of 500 out-stations. In Mada- sion field of the United Presbyterian gascar last year there were nearly 39,000 Church, which has suffered sadly of late communicants, and about 60 native mis- years through loss of life on account of sionaries.

the dangerous climate. -The mission work of the Russian -The complaining cry is, "Let us Church is generally overlooked or un- not rob Christendom of the Gospel in dervalued, and we may fail to note how our sentimental zeal for the redemption its missionaries work among the Buriat of heathendom." But a writer in the tribes of Eastern Siberia. They have April Ohureh MU8ionary InteUigeneer just accomplished an interesting and affirms: "Deducting, as seems fair, the difficult piece of work, the translation total of church collections and Easter of the liturgy of the Greek Church offerings, and also the endowment of into the dialect of the Yakuts. That schools, we have, as the amount con- language is so poor that it can only tributed parochially for home work, boast of 200 root words. For example, £5,369,232, and for foreign work, there is no word in the language for £251,102, which shows that for £1 bread, cereals being unknown in that which goes abroad there is £20 spent at inhospitable region. All words of high- . home. But since there are 33 times er religious significance–e.g., righteous- as many Mohammedans and heathen ness, faith, mercy, even justice, have abroad as there are people in England been imported bodily from the Russian. and Wales, we find that of the money contributed, 660 times as much is spent ASIA.

parocWally over Christian work for each India.-A generation ago Indill was nominal Christian at home as there is only beginning its career under the for each professing heathen or Moham- Queen's rule. Railroads were laying medan abroad. Of course this is not a their first rails, and schools were startfinal nor exact conclusion. The con- ing. Now there are 20,000 miles of tributions to purely Church of England railroads, and 15,000,000 of people who missionary societies in 1894 was over speak English fluently. Caste was £572,000; but then, on the other hand, rigid. Pilgrims swarmed all roads. there are the endowments of livings Now they are few. Then they swung which would have to be taken into ac- by their naked flesh from hooks, walked count in any close comparison." on iron spikes, threw themselves under The Continent.-Italy is a country Juggernaut's car and burned them- which many are apt to think does not selves. Now apologists are beginning offer a promising field for missionary to deny that such things happened.

effort. That, however, is not the opin- The monastic endowments are coming ion of the promoters of the Spezia mis- to be a stench in the nostrils of some sion, for the report states that there are good Hindus. One of their orthodox Buddhist papers, the Rei8 and Rayyat, also is often carried on in knee-deep of Calcutta, scores Mrs. Besant, the the- water. They glean the fallen ears with osophist, saying: "It behooves every their toes and fingers out of the muddy well-wisher of the country to tell her waters and catch fish in creels, wading plainly that sensible men do not want up to their waists in the same waters her eloquence for gilding what is rot- frequented by the alligator and buffalo.

ten. " .. The men's work Is as dirty and de· -For some time there has been a re- grading as that of the women; followmarkable movement of Dherd families ing the plough up to their waists in in and around Anand toward Christian- muddy water is not so hard or filthy as ity in connection with the Irish Presby- that of mending the banks of the fields terian mission. At the end of last year when the fioods go down. They bring there were 64 families on the roll of boat-loads of boughs from the jungles; new adherents, after some doubtful these are laid on the banks, and a thick cases had been deducted. At a more layer of mud is thrown on the top. recent date 34 adults and 22 children The mud has to be taken out of the were baptized, coming from 11 villages. bottom of the canals and rivers; the It is especially difficult, however, for men dive down and bring it to the surthe women to break off heathen cus- face in their arms, resting it against toms. .. Indeed, the winning of the their naked bodies; it is black and women to Christ is the solution of the semi-liquid, being the decayed vegetaproblem before us. Last Sabbath our ble mold brought down by the rivers, church here was crowded on the men's and has a peculiar, disgusting smell. side, while the women's side, contain· They have also to dive under water to ing only a third of the space of the find the holes made in the banks by other, was far from full. The great the alligators in which they lay their desideratum here just now is trust- eggs. Their tools for this work are worthy native women workers, under made from the iron-like wood of the the control and guidance of European palm, shaped somewhat ike the oar of lady missionaries." an outrigger; with this they slice down to the holes and build up the bank -The TravancoreDioce8an Record again in layers of brushwood and mud.

has the following graphic description As the black mud dries on their bodies of the condition of the PuJayans, one the men look like their scaly brothers of the depressed classes in Travancore : the alligators. To have to pass a boat- " The women become prematurely old load of men returning from work is an from working in the water under a infliction to anyone possessed of an tropical sun; the weeding and trans- ordinary nose for smelling, for they planting of paddy in low-lying fields is seldom if ever wash, and even if they their work, besides the harrowing of did, the water has the same disagree- the fields after ploughing. They may able odor. The pores of their skins be- be called, literally, human harrows, for come permanently impregnated with under a burning sun they may be seen this same smell of mud in which they sitting in rows, up to their necks in the work and on which their hovels, made muddy water,· which has been stirred of mud, leaves, and sticks, are put up."

up by the plough and the feet of the buffaloes. pulling out with their fingers -So far as known, the American and toes the weeds, particularly a Mission High School in Bombay is the troublesome, massy-looking weed, which only high school ill India where co- breaks into pieces under the plough, education exists. By taking so many and heaping them into little islands in of the pupils while very young, Mr.

the water or dragging the long, shiny and Mrs. Hume have succeeded in ere- things into the blW~. The reaping I1tin~ a public sentiment which, with unceasing vigilance on their part, has Abroad, Rev. Mr. Bergen, of Chefoo, done away with supposed eVils in mixed says that the terrible poverty prevailing schools. "These are day schools com- can only be known by those who spend posed entirely of children from heathen days and nights among the Chinese, see- families- I have had two most interest- ing them in their common life, and he ing mornings visiting two of them and adds: .. This is a bran-eating, not a the homes from which they come, with 11our-eating, people with which we have Mrs. Hume and the Bible women, to do-a grass-eating and root-eating Balubai and Kash'bai. We found the people. They live practically without children in a little room up a narrow meat. Should there be a happy demise 11ight of stairs, sitting on the 1100r of cow or mule, dog or donkey, througb against the walls with their slates on accident or tuberculosis or general de- the 1100r in front of them_ Such dear crepitude, there is a neighborhood feast.

little things as they are, all sizes, and They eat occasionally of wheat bread, in all Borts of costumes ; here a small buy a bit of pork, have a bowl of vege- boy, resplendent in pink and white silk tables, a few ounces of salt fish, but trousers, yellow satin jacket, and a cap just about as often as the ordinary with high white feather, and there a A.merican citizen indulges in terrapin bit of humanity entirely in nature's cos- or canvas-back ducks."

tume, a little living bronze statue who has dropped in for a few moments to -H. N. Lachlan, of Gan-King, writes see what is going on ; there little atoms that in China, especially in the south, of girls loaded with jewelry, whose " the bamboo is a.lmost as useful as the black beads show that they are already reindeer in Lapland, or the palm tree in married; and here is one with great Southern India. In furnishing your baunting black eyes with the red paint house it will supply you with tables, on her forehead, which may show that chairs, beds, sofas, stools, stands, she is doomed to life in an idol tem- screens, brooms, mats, mattresses, food, ple. "-Miss Abbie (Jhild. fuel, paper, pencil handles, cups, buck- China.-Mr. Denby, our Minister to ets, bird-cages, pipes, whether for smok- China, has sent forth the following cir- ing or bringing down rain from the cular to all our consuls in China under roof, not to mention its uses for carrydate of February 6th: "To the Consuls ing, building and boating."

of the United States,-Gentlemen: I ]apan.-It is reported that the Japhave the honor to inform you that his anese Governor-General of Formosa has excellency, M. A. Gerard, Minister of prohibited the use of opium in the island, France, has recently procured from the under heavy penalties. This edict may Tsung-L-Yamen, by virtue of the cause an exodus of the Chinese inhab- French treaty of 1858, an order direct- itants; but the authorities say that it ing the local authorities in all provinces would be easy to supply their places of the empire to expunge from the vari- by immigrants from Japan. There is ous editions and compilations of the no law in Japan more rigidly enforced Chinese Code all claims placing restric- than that which forbids the use of tions upon the propagation of the Chris- opium. The Ohristian Instructor says tian religion. You are directed to bring that last summer 4 men, natives, who this circular to the attention of the were detected smoking it were sent to A.merican missions in your consular dis- the penitentiary for two years, and the tricts. It gives me pleasure to add that Chinaman who sold them the drng got the Minister of France is entitled to the seven years. gratitude of the Christian world for his action in this important matter. -The Presbyterian Church of Japan -In an article in Oht&rch at llQmfl awl ~8 soon to begin mf,ssi9Ilary work in Formosa. President Ibuka, of Tokyo, byterian Church, South, has this from and President Ogimi, of Steele College, the Upper Congo; "Mission work was Nagasaki, have been appointed to visit begun in China in 1807. In 1842 the the field and report· to the Mission visible results were 6 converts. Lapsley Board. Three thousand dollars are to and Sheppard went to Africa in 1890. be raised from the Japanese churches One year was consumed in exploration. to inaugurate and push forward this Our work at Luebo will be five years new work. old this fall. On the one hand mission- ary experience elsewhere would have -Japan is seeking commercial con· led us to expect long and patient waitquests on the sea. A purpose to share ing while the unseen foundations were the carrying trade of the world with being laid, before the structure of our Great Britain is clearly shown. A line African church would appear above the to Bombay has been arranged, and a surface. But the Lord has seen good line to Australia is planned. Six new to give special tokens of His favor on 5000-ton steamers have been ordered in this work. Since early in the spring all England, and .when finished these are the services held have been attended to be placed on the European line with with constant and manifest tokens of the Tosa-Maru now running. The en- the Spirit's presence; and Dr. Snyder's terprise shown in the land of the Mikado report just received announces the oris astonishing. ganization of a church of 48 hopefully converted natives. AFRICA.

-Fever continues to mow down the -Bishop Tucker, who is still in workmen of God in the fatal climate of Uganda, writes in the warmest praise of the West Coast. Last October the mis· the material improvement in the coun· sionary Roess died on the Gold Coast, try since it has been a British protecwhere he had been working for six torate. Order reigns in the place, and years. It is the seventh death in the there has been a great increase in cultiranks of the Basle Society, on the West vation. But it is the spiritual progress Coast, since the month of May last. in the place which naturally claims But the work goes on. There has never most of the bishop'S attention. The been such a number of baptisms as on new church in the capital has been the last missionary tour. In the district built to hold 4000 people, and in the of Akem especially, among the Chi surrounding neighborhood there are 23 population, converts are very numer- smaller churches, which are all served ous. The fortress of heathendom does from the capital, and attract large not yet fall down in large masses; it is and attentive congregations. Scattered only separate stones which are being de- throughout the country there are tached; but the frequency of the fact is now some 200 churches, where service remarkable, and begins to disintegrate is reverently and orderly conducted, the mass of heathendom. To prove and a church has been lately erected this, it is enough to remember that in within the king's compound. Mwanga 1864, after thirty ·seven years of work, himself is not yet a Christian, altho his the BasIe Mission counted 961 Chris- attitude toward Christianity has much tians on the Gold Coast. In the course improved. The native church has of the last inspection, the missionaries caught the missionary spirit, and large registered 962 adult baptisms, and the numbers of the native Christians go into number of Christians had risen to 13,- all the country round as evangelistic 036 of whom 5442 are communicants, agents. During one week nearly 350 besIdes 479 catechumens.-Bvangeliaehe were confirmed. HdderWote.

-'!'he jJ(i,ssiona'l"lI, organ of the Pres- -News has ~Qw:e b~ th,e ~eQ6l,ltlr opened telegraph that a powerful slave- wife are Protestants, they are being dealing chief, Mwasigungu, to the west cursed by the Catholics both here and of Lake Nyassa, has been crushed. in France. The Catholic bishops blessed Mwasigungu had been conducting his the expedition, sung • Te Deums ' over raids in the district in charge of Mr. the fall of the capital, and now they A. J. Swann, whose station is Kota have taken to cursing the French Gov- Kota. Mr. Swann, who was for some ernment for sending out a Protestant years in the service of the London Mis- Resident-General ; but it is of little consionary Society on Lake Tanganyika, sequence, only that curses are said to had assembled some 5000 nati ves to put have a knack of coming home to roost I . a stop to his depredations, and he was The French are making changes here, joined by a force of 150 regular troops, for they have already set the Malagasy the whole being under the command of to repair their wa~ s and make the Lieutenant Alston of the Coldstream break-neck roads we had here in the Guards. They attacked the forces of capital into something like decent the slave-raiders, numbering 20,000 streets… fighting men, and completely routed them. Now that the Arab Mlozi at the -Once when Mr. John Williams was north end, and Mwasigungu on the explaining to the people of Haiatea west side of Lake Nyassa have been how English Christians raised money disposed of, the slave route to the Zam- to send the Gospel to the heathen, the bezi is closed, and the trade route into natives expressed regret at not having the far interior westward and north- money to use in the same good work. westward of the lake is open. These He replied: .. If you have no money, victories are most important, and they you have something that takes the are likely to prove the death·blow of place of money. something to buy money the slave trade in those parts of Africa. with ,'" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on -The evangelization of Abyssinia his first visit, which now every family was undertaken by the Swedish Mis- possessed; and suggested that every sionary Society as early as 1866, but family should Bet apart a pig f01' caU8until the Italian occupation the mis- ing the W01'd of God to grow; and when sionaries were unable to get any far- the ships came, sell the pigs for money. ther than the island of Massowah Ilnd The natives eagerly followed the sug- Monkullu on the adjacent mainland. gestion, and the next morning the Afterward they were able to go forth squeaking of the pigs which were reinto the interior, and now in the dis- ceiving the "mark 01 the Lord" in trict of Hamasen they have 93 converts, their ears was everywhere heard. On They have made many endeavors, hith- Mr. Williams' return to the island, the erto unsuccessful, to reach the Gallas. native treasurer put into his bands £103, the product of these sales. It was the ISLANDS OF THE SEA.. first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the lI/Iadagascar.-A special correspondent of the Aberdeen F1u Prea8 writes : cause of Christ. .. The new French Resident-General, ]1.1. Lauroche, has arrived, bringing a -Only a few years since in New staff of 40 officials with him. He seems Guinea, on one occasion the friends of a very superior man, and one that is a woman, whose husband had just died, most anxious to do the right thing by came to condole with her. Having no all, and the very best he can for this pig to feast them with, she dug up the country and people; but as he and his dead body of her husband, and they re- galea themselves on e7w,t,